deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o also_o have_v do_v when_o upon_o exception_n take_v against_o we_o as_o use_v the_o scripture_n partial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o yet_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o justify_v thereby_o we_o have_v further_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o pregnant_a and_o express_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v with_o they_o undoubted_o approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o do_v gather_v no_o other_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o by_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o hereupon_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v tertullian_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o supporter_n thereof_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o we_o do_v let_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o tradition_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o his_o treachery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o general_a name_n of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n as_o make_v for_o their_o tradition_n for_o that_o tertullian_n which_o be_v second_o here_o to_o be_v note_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o integrity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manage_v and_o teach_v thereby_o signify_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o neither_o their_o safety_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v stand_v in_o tradition_n but_o in_o have_v the_o scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o change_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v against_o the_o plain_a letter_n and_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o touch_v her_o device_n howsoever_o they_o contain_v impious_a idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apparent_a dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o whatsoever_o since_o have_v come_v in_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a to_o which_o purpose_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o give_v this_o prescription_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o contr._n marc._n lib._n 3_o illic_fw-la proâ—uncianda_fw-la est_fw-la regulae_fw-la interuersio_fw-la ubi_fw-la posteritas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la we_o be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v find_v laternesse_n of_o time_n and_o again_o that_o revincetur_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 4._o ei_o praescribens_fw-la outhoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la prescribens_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la authority_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o to_o be_v preiudicate_v of_o corruption_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o word_n former_o allege_v we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o to_o have_v be_v name_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o by_o this_o prescription_n we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v and_o find_v that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o yea_o some_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a presumption_n whatsoever_o have_v not_o warrant_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o because_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n true_o affirm_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o old_a four_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o tertullian_n do_v refer_v his_o reader_n to_o tradition_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o it_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v &c_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o vâ—deamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n corinthij_fw-la hauserintiad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sint_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quidlegant_fw-la philip_n penses_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ephesij_n quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proxime_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la relic_n runt_n haebemus_fw-la &_o joannis_n alum_n â—as_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o galathian_o be_v reform_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o the_o roman_n also_o near_a unto_o we_o do_v teach_v to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o his_o prescription_n he_o name_v it_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v with_o their_o blood_n utter_v profuderunt_fw-la utter_v de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suâ—_n profuderunt_fw-la all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n also_o he_o have_v preach_v 20.27_o preach_v act._n 20.27_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o leave_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o we_o descry_v the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o now_o hang_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o tradition_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o authentical_a from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n for_o although_o tertullian_n may_v safe_o argue_v from_o tradition_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n and_o may_v conclude_v it_o undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o they_o all_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v upon_o other_o church_n any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o especial_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o can_v no_o such_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o any_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o especial_o such_o a_o church_n as_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n have_v compel_v other_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o thereby_o
3.15_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o keep_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o diminish_v nothing_o thereof_o now_o although_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o those_o two_o epistle_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o reference_n absolute_o to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o q_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o veritatis_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 4._o apostili_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o depositorium_fw-la dâ—ues_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o how_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o up_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v before_o express_v 1._o express_v ibid._n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v they_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o truth_n by_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o truth_n his_o last_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o two_o latter_a epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n we_o see_v s._n johns_n word_n but_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v conclude_v tradition_n from_o they_o s._n john_n will_v write_v no_o more_o to_o they_o in_o that_o sort_n or_o in_o those_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v it_o of_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v nothing_o there_o in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o all_o these_o authority_n but_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a abuse_n of_o ignorant_a man_n while_o for_o a_o colour_n he_o only_o set_v they_o down_o and_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o illusion_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o and_o by_o way_n of_o specification_n ask_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n absurd_a &_o wilful_a wrangler_n where_o be_v it_o write_v which_o christ_n say_v 24.46_o say_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o s._n peter_n allege_v 10.43_o allege_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26.22.23_o say_v ibid._n 26.22.23_o they_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o write_v in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v write_v there_o and_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v and_o so_o he_o will_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wizard_n and_o be_v not_o those_o other_o article_n then_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o express_a term_n do_v not_o the_o father_n conceive_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v proof_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o 12._o that_o supra_fw-la sect_n 12._o concern_v god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o maintainer_n of_o tradition_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o express_a term_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v to_o see_v a_o lewd_a man_n labour_v by_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o sophisticate_a and_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o cozenage_n and_o fraud_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o patient_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v buy_v shall_v be_v intoxicate_v with_o such_o charm_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o either_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o oppugn_v tradition_n we_o oppugn_v only_o such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o neither_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n prove_v their_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o will_v receive_v they_o for_o write_v truth_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o question_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 21._o w._n bishop_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v their_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o confute_v and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n
that_o which_o be_v crave_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v if_o we_o steadfast_o hold_v fast_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o last_o condition_n or_o creation_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o if_o master_n bishop_n wit_n have_v be_v at_o home_n he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v master_n perkins_n wit_n to_o be_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o the_o write_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o but_o by_o be_v particular_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o accept_v to_o our_o use_n as_o for_o our_o righteous_a man_n as_o he_o call_v he_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o omit_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o teach_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o in_o pray_v for_o it_o he_o have_v assurance_n from_o christ_n to_o believe_v the_o obtain_n of_o it_o who_o say_v 11.24_o say_v mar._n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o of_o this_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o question_n of_o 18._o of_o sect._n 5._o &_o 18._o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o listen_v not_o here_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a vagary_n only_o i_o marvel_v that_o his_o head_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o awry_o as_o to_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o us._n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v outright_o a_o papist_n avouch_v inherent_a justice_n and_o presume_v thereof_o in_o himself_o although_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v nay_o master_n bishop_n righteous_a man_n go_v beyond_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o just_a 10._o just_a cha._n 2._o sect_n 10._o before_o thou_o clean_a and_o white_a than_o snow_n no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o i_o then_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o 2_o therefore_o cha._n 4._o sect_n 2_o worthy_a of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n ibid_fw-la sect_n 4._o not_o need_v great_o to_o fear_v the_o rigorous_a sentence_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o yet_o 14._o yet_o cha._n 3._o sect_n 3._o &_o 14._o i_o hope_v that_o i_o be_o so_o and_o not_o like_o these_o protestant_n who_o 2._o who_o cha._n 4._o sect_n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o sepulchre_n white_v on_o the_o outside_n with_o a_o impute_a justice_n but_o within_o full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o disorder_n let_v he_o here_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o description_n of_o their_o righteous_a man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n &_o thereby_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o degree_n above_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o we_o teach_v be_v such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n many_o time_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n as_o they_o do_v read_v they_o 1._o they_o prou._n 18.17_o pustus_n in_o principio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la accusator_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la hieron_n count_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o the_o just_a man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o accuser_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n &_o sin_n his_o righteousness_n he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v he_o still_o to_o say_v with_o david_n 143.2_o david_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v find_v righteous_a vulgat_fw-la righteous_a prou._n 24.16_o vulgat_fw-la he_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o god_n manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v well_o assure_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o god_n hear_v he_o and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o let_v this_o go_v m._n bishop_n take_v it_o for_o a_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o m._n perkins_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v a_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o do_v it_o advantage_n he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v by_o christ_n crucify_v die_a rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n thereof_o no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o profess_v general_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o the_o special_a use_n &_o application_n thereof_o whole_o overthrow_v all_o frustrate_v the_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pervert_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n blend_v &_o mingle_v the_o gospel_n with_o her_o own_o tradition_n devise_v other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o wicked_o make_v the_o people_n to_o trust_v therein_o now_o if_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o err_v miserable_o as_o he_o say_v because_o they_o do_v thus_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o also_o err_v miserable_o because_o all_o other_o heretic_n know_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o indeed_o they_o do_v err_v miserable_o who_o go_v from_o the_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o thence_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n tie_v the_o same_o to_o other_o supplement_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v borrow_v of_o humane_a device_n now_o the_o firm_a hope_n and_o great_a confidence_n whereof_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o point_n mention_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v a_o mere_a collusion_n he_o make_v it_o firm_a on_o god_n behalf_n but_o on_o our_o side_n most_o infirm_a &_o uncertain_a because_o by_o his_o rule_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o hope_v or_o charity_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereupon_o his_o hope_n shall_v stand_v which_o he_o still_o hang_v upon_o man_n worthiness_n &_o disposition_n of_o himself_o &_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n &_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o true_a faith_n believe_v promissio_fw-la believe_v aug._n in_o psal_n 88_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la secundâ—â—_n illius_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o according_o embrace_v the_o same_o not_o with_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n if_o we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o god_n 40._o god_n jerem._n 32_o 40._o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o when_o by_o frailty_n we_o fall_v will_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o 22.61_o upon_o luk._n 22.61_o peter_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o our_o first_o conversion_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o thenceforth_o we_o according_o expect_v everlasting_a life_n not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o 5.11_o but_o 1._o john_n 5.11_o in_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o purchase_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o our_o behalf_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o unlawful_a presumption_n but_o praesumptio_fw-la but_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 4._o praesume_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr operatione_n tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la bona_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la a_o good_a presumption_n as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v and_o that_o praesumpsisti_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 7._o gratia_n mea_fw-la plenus_fw-la es_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumpsisti_fw-la because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v we_o presume_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o for_o his_o charge_v of_o we_o
as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n &_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n r._n abbot_n tradition_n say_v m._n bishop_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a which_o distinction_n in_o some_o meaning_n stand_v good_a but_o as_o he_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o if_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v expound_v of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o expound_v they_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o the_o apostle_n for_o doctrine_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n limit_v their_o commission_n in_o this_o sort_n 28.20_o sort_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o according_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v 11.23_o do_v 1._o coâ—_n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n 4.2.8_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 4.2.8_o we_o give_v you_o commandment_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 12._o god_n gal._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o tertullian_n say_v of_o they_o that_o adsignaverunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplâ—nam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o upon_o their_o like_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o faithful_o assign_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o if_o we_o will_v make_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o must_v call_v apostolic_a tradition_n only_o such_o ordinance_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n &_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v bareheaded_a &_o such_o like_a and_o in_o these_o tradition_n we_o may_v note_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o diversity_n according_a to_o diversity_n of_o place_n as_o be_v at_o first_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n sometime_o subject_a to_o alteration_n &_o change_n where_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n of_o any_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v 12._o be_v jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n first_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o afterward_o abolish_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o &_o as_o that_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v bareheaded_a it_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o authority_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v the_o observation_n of_o 1.10_o of_o acts._n 20.7_o apoc._n 1.10_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o hold_v perpetual_a &_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o reverse_v or_o alter_v what_o they_o order_v therein_o if_o thus_o m._n bishop_n will_v speak_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o they_o but_o apostolic_a doctrine_n we_o know_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a thus_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o of_o divine_a tradition_n he_o tell_v we_o some_o parabable_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v we_o hold_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v like_o than_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n must_v fall_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n pardon_n worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v determine_v thereby_o again_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v than_o that_o clause_n of_o his_o be_v very_o idle_o and_o impertinent_o infer_v but_o we_o must_v pardon_v he_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v sleep_v the_o night_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o drowsy_a can_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o that_o he_o write_v 5_o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o matter_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n testimony_n 4.2_o testimony_n deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n there_o from_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o write_v word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o write_a word_n then_o m._n perkins_n add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o because_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a preface_n set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v upon_o the_o write_v law_n answer_n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n why_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n allegation_n be_v too_o simple_a &_o childish_a to_o move_v the_o protestant_n to_o surcease_v the_o oppose_a of_o that_o text_n of_o moses_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o doctrine_n 4.2_o doctrine_n deut
sedulò_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la lex_fw-la facienda_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la opere_fw-la expleas_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la opperitor_n iucundissiman_n fruitionem_fw-la repositorun_v tibi_fw-la bonorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonis_fw-la perfruâ—_n siquidem_fw-la desideres_fw-la quae_fw-la praescripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la opere_fw-la exequitor_fw-la which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o to_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n will_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v what_o shall_v hereafter_o befall_v thou_o provide_v diligent_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o wait_v assure_v of_o the_o most_o joyful_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n perform_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o thou_o by_o basils_n judgement_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n have_v further_a meaning_n then_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o one_o particular_a of_o consult_v wizard_n but_o hierome_n go_v yet_o further_o &_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o sort_n scripturarum_fw-la sort_n hieron_n in_o esa_n cap_n 8._o lib._n 3._o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr aliquo_fw-la dubitaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la vultis_fw-la nosse_fw-la quae_fw-la dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la mangis_fw-la vos_fw-la legi_fw-la et_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradite_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o doubt_v of_o refer_v yourselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v now_o will_v he_o call_v hierom_n a_o wizard_n as_o he_o have_v do_v m.p._n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_a word_n shall_v resolve_v they_o of_o all_o that_o they_o doubt_v towards_o god_n yea_o &_o the_o law_n itself_o sufficient_o warrant_v we_o so_o to_o conceive_v 12.32_o conceive_v deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o say_v moses_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o those_o word_n m._n bish_n vulgar_a latin_a expound_v thus_o domino_fw-la thus_o quod_fw-la praecipio_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facito_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o moses_n commit_v to_o write_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v if_o than_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o moses_n command_v and_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v be_v write_v then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o that_o be_v write_v but_o say_v m._n bishop_n what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o but_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v that_o christ_n approve_v the_o same_o in_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v so_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n have_v say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o fiant_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_n manich._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 6._o venit_fw-la legem_fw-la adimplere_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la legi_fw-la adderentur_fw-la quae_fw-la decrant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fierent_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la erant_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la iestantur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la joâ—a_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n non_fw-la transiet_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la donec_fw-la addantur_fw-la quae_fw-la desunt_fw-la sed_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o as_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o his_o word_n say_v he_o do_v show_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v till_o the_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o be_v want_v but_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v hence_o therefore_o we_o answer_v m._n bishop_n once_o again_o that_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v no_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_a explanation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n but_o only_o do_v further_o declare_v and_o withal_o set_v forth_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v foreshow_v &_o prophesy_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n profess_v 26.22_o profess_v act._n 26.22_o to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v so_o that_o to_o use_v the_o distinction_n that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n upon_o other_o occasion_n use_v though_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n yet_o they_o speak_v nova_fw-la speak_v vincent_n lyr._fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la didicisti_fw-la doce_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la no_o new_a matter_n or_o to_o allude_v to_o saint_n austin_n word_n though_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o tense_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o both_o time_n or_o in_o all_o time_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n continue_v the_o latter_a affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o 7_o w._n bishop_n 3._o testimony_n 20.31_o testimony_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n &_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n answ_n here_o be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m.p._n foresee_v this_o say_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n johns_n revelation_n final_o admit_v that_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v al-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o term_n joh._n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o
desire_v to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la he_o formal_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o no_o and_o answer_v by_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v conclude_v thus_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n if_o thou_o require_v law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o tradition_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o tertullian_n think_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v r._n abbot_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o antiquity_n be_v needless_a though_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a help_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n poterunt_fw-la tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la alias_o legitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la saepiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n what_o they_o conceive_v like_o the_o heathen_a or_o what_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v that_o they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o for_o answer_v that_o tertullian_n oppose_v scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n not_o to_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n there_o of_o heathen_a author_n but_o of_o heathenish_a reason_n &_o fancy_n whereby_o heretic_n plead_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o he_o give_v example_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o require_v they_o to_o forgo_v these_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o question_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n when_o as_o by_o call_v they_o thus_o to_o only_a scripture_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n belong_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o determine_v of_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v thereof_o for_o whether_o he_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o heathen_a author_n or_o to_o heathenish_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o take_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v require_v heretic_n to_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v as_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o think_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o but_o this_o sentence_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v together_o with_o it_o debemus_fw-la it_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la priùs_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v where_o when_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o far_o he_o say_v true_o but_o when_o he_o add_v write_v or_o unwritten_a he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o his_o commentary_n go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o tertullia_n text_n he_o shall_v by_o plain_a example_n or_o reason_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o tertullian_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v any_o doctrine_n unwritten_a otherwise_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o scorn_v his_o interpretation_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v 1.2_o say_v rom._n 1.2_o that_o god_n before_o promise_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 16.26_o be_v cap._n 16.26_o open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o 8._o that_o sect._n 8._o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v they_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o 7._o that_o sect._n 7._o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v basil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n say_v est_fw-la say_v basil_n ethic._n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la veró_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o write_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o scripture_n then_o sure_o tertullian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o tradition_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doctrine_n unwritten_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n he_o talk_v idle_o because_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o that_o be_v record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o here_o to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o same_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n now_o this_o sentence_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n although_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n know_v not_o because_o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o book_n therefore_o this_o that_o he_o here_o faith_n he_o say_v it_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v tertullian_n may_v as_o well_o speak_v against_o tradition_n as_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o for_o tradition_n then_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o he_o cite_v before_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n who_o i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o both_o their_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o admit_v converâ—it_fw-la admit_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la nihilâ—minùs_fw-la dâ—uersas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la commentatae_fw-la converâ—it_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n not_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lift_v themselves_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o by_o addition_n &_o detraction_n frame_v the_o book_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o by_o their_o
sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n jdeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superfluus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la illi_fw-la condemnationi_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la liberentur_fw-la they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o infant_n not_o be_v baptize_v can_v perish_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o they_o who_o by_o generation_n be_v bind_v to_o condemnation_n by_o regeneration_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n accepit_fw-la donatist_n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n veracitèr_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la baptimi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v divine_a authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n avail_v in_o infant_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o former_a people_n receive_v so_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sundry_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o custom_n and_o 8_o and_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr saâ—ram_fw-la baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap_n 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o full_a weak_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o bring_v this_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o other_o objection_n he_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o rather_o more_o idle_a the_o arian_n heretic_n press_v austin_n to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o nomen_fw-la that_o august_n epist_n 174._o respondebatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la latinè_n loqueremur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la graecum_fw-la esset_fw-la prius_fw-la quarenâ—_n on_o esset_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la homoousion_n &_o tunc_fw-la exigendum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la restamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la reconstat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o they_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v for_o what_o great_a wrangle_v be_v there_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o we_o see_v m._n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v condemn_v for_o a_o contentious_a wrangler_n that_o thus_o urge_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a as_o a_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o matter_n import_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o ask_v of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n sumus_fw-la heretic_n idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 14._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la homoousion_n nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la what_o be_v homoousion_n consubstantial_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o by_o the_o other_o word_n unbegotten_a he_o take_v advantage_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v set_v down_o that_o term_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v that_o word_n which_o not_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o approve_v he_o conclude_v iudicetur_fw-la conclude_v jdem_fw-la epi._n 174._o vides_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la reddatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o homoousion_n quoth_v in_o authoritate_fw-la divinorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la cogebamur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la inventamus_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la cut_n hec_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la rectè_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la thou_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v right_o speak_v so_o therefore_o consubstantial_a also_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o show_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o find_v not_o the_o very_a word_n there_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o find_v that_o to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o import_v but_o what_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o though_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o there_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o case_n stand_v with_o his_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a or_o rather_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v when_o as_o s._n austin_n proove_v it_o there_o against_o the_o arian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o godhead_n let_v that_o suffice_v which_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o sensum_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 1._o qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la sensum_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la concern_v god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o say_v for_o example_n though_o in_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v there_o find_v to_o this_o our_o assertion_n accord_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n but_o if_o he_o allege_v for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o say_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v thou_o further_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 11._o say_v sect._n 11._o before_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n as_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v s._n austin_n 84._o austin_n august_n haeres_fw-la 56_o &_o 84._o affirm_v it_o but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n and_o hierome_n when_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o legimus_fw-la against_o hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la verba_fw-la ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la heluidius_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o no_o otherwise_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n now_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n because_o m._n bishop_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o plain_o and_o true_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v
find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o m._n bishop_n matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 13._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o last_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o say_v as_o he_o report_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n answ_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v out_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n be_v utter_v first_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o authoritas_fw-la thus_o vincen._n lyrin_n hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la supèrque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la â—ungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la some_o man_n happy_o may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o man_n in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v his_o faith_n traditione_n faith_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la primo_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v by_o tradition_n as_o appear_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n not_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_n it_o for_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o by_o all_o man_n approve_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n but_o positive_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o point_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o this_o exception_n and_o reason_n concipiant_fw-la reason_n jbid._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solas_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la plerique_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratis_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la erroresque_fw-la concipiant_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o canon_n alone_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o many_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v conceive_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o error_n there_o from_o m._n bishop_n answer_v then_o be_v false_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o vincentius_n affirm_v it_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o shun_v they_o who_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o be_v that_o contrary_a marry_o that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o book_n of_o vincentius_n or_o do_v impudent_o falsify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v true_a it_o be_v that_o vincentius_n in_o respect_n that_o heretic_n do_v often_o very_o guileful_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a device_n do_v refer_v a_o man_n for_o his_o safety_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o as_o they_o loud_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o as_o comprebendit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprièque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raâ—ieque_fw-la declarat_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la verè_fw-la universaliter_fw-la comprebendit_fw-la that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o and_o of_o all_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v which_o indeed_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o hereto_o he_o frame_v those_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n idle_o brag_v of_o many_o time_n by_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o vincentius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n oppugn_v by_o we_o but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n be_v convict_v thereby_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o touch_v m._n bishop_n very_o near_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o say_v be_v est_fw-la be_v quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la antiquae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestiunculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la certè_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la make_fw-mi no_o nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investigandae_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o question_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nituntur_fw-la creed_n in_o ijs_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la tetius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n as_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n do_v rest_n it_o be_v untrue_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o vincentius_n hold_v no_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o confute_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o as_o he_o apply_v his_o rule_n only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o those_o heresy_n which_o touch_v the_o main_a pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o untrue_a because_o vincentius_n further_o add_v that_o vitare_fw-la that_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la impugnandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la novitiae_fw-la recentesquè_fw-fr tantummodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la primum_fw-la scilitet_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la antequam_fw-la infalsarint_fw-la vetustae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temporis_fw-la vetentur_fw-la augustijs_fw-la ac_fw-la priusquam_fw-la mananie_fw-la latùs_fw-la veneno_fw-la maiorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiare_fw-la conentur_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la si_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la harese_n nequaquam_fw-la hac_fw-la via_fw-la aggrediendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la prolixo_fw-la ten_o porum_fw-la tractu_fw-la long_fw-mi ijs_fw-la furandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la quascunque_fw-la illas_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatum_fw-la vel_fw-la haereseonn_n prophanitatet_fw-la nullo_fw-la modâ—_n nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la iam_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la universalibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la catholicorum_n concilijs_fw-la convictas_fw-la damnatásque_fw-la vitare_fw-la neither_o always_o nor_o yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a in_o that_o sort_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a namely_o when_o as_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v therein_o hinder_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v further_o abroad_o they_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o heresy_n
that_o be_v far_o spread_v and_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o by_o long_a tract_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o steal_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v all_o profane_a heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a we_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v they_o be_v ancient_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n where_o we_o see_v that_o vincentius_n affirm_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o m._n bishop_n report_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o those_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o yea_o that_o heresy_n that_o have_v continue_v long_o and_o have_v be_v far_o spread_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v convict_v but_o by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o he_o give_v reason_n for_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o heretic_n always_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v safe_o be_v ieopard_v upon_o their_o consent_n now_o whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o this_o book_n this_o rule_n do_v so_o fit_v we_o as_o if_o vincentius_n have_v purposely_o study_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o deal_v against_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o that_o behalf_n antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n aloft_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v sit_v like_o a_o queen_n for_o many_o age_n past_a she_o have_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o 14.8_o that_o apoc._n 14.8_o she_o shall_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 17.2_o fornication_n chap._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v have_v etc._n have_v gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacordotum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o army_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n a_o army_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n who_o have_v be_v her_o agent_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o her_o state_n they_o have_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o corrupt_a hieron_n corrupt_a erasm_n epist_n ad_fw-la warram_n archiepis_fw-la canivar_n apud_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v away_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v falsify_v those_o that_o remain_v they_o have_v foist_v in_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n under_o their_o name_n most_o lewd_o and_o shameful_o seres_n shameful_o ludou_n vives_z the_o cause_n corrupt_v art_n adscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la origeni_n cypriavo_n hieronymo_n augustino_n quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la quiâ—tem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerant_fw-la indigna_fw-es non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tantia_fw-la ingenijs_fw-la atque_fw-la illa_fw-la erudition_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruis_fw-la corâ—_n siquos_fw-la scythas_n habuerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la seres_n they_o have_v father_v upon_o origen_n hierom_n cyprian_n austin_n &_o the_o rest_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o their_o conceit_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o their_o slave_n if_o they_o have_v any_o that_o be_v scythian_n and_o barbarian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o renown_a author_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o device_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o now_o therefore_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n stand_v good_a on_o our_o part_n that_o inasmch_v as_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o father_n writing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o locis_fw-la that_o chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n in_o math._n hom_n 49._o ex_fw-la quâ—_n heresis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nulla_fw-la probatio_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divine_a &c_n &c_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciens_fw-la dominus_fw-la tantam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la esse_fw-la futuram_fw-la ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la qua_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la qua_fw-la stabit_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la since_o heresy_n have_v get_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o way_n for_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n do_v therefore_o will_v that_o christian_n desirous_a to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n be_v just_a and_o right_a to_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o teach_v man_n therein_o only_o to_o repose_v the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o remain_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v yet_o light_a sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o apostasy_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o their_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a thereof_o as_o through_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o etc._n fain_o index_n expur_n in_fw-ge castig_fw-ge bertran_n cum_fw-la in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plurimos_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la ex_fw-la cusemus_fw-la excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la et_fw-la commodumijs_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o conflictionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o to_o extenuate_v they_o to_o excuse_v they_o by_o some_o devise_a shift_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o to_o set_v some_o convenient_a meaning_n on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o in_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n in_o many_o question_n we_o show_v the_o antiquity_n the_o universality_n the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o poor_a and_o miserable_a shift_n yea_o what_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a device_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o yet_o can_v avail_v to_o suppress_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o
vincentius_n lyrinensis_n either_o as_o do_v damage_n to_o we_o or_o yield_v any_o gain_n or_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o 14._o w._n bishop_n thus_o m_n perkins_n have_v end_v with_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n add_v in_o a_o postscript_n two_o other_o slender_a reason_n to_o his_o former_a the_o first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v always_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o with_o tradition_n answ_n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o for_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s_o john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o gospel_n cap._n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n the_o reason_n seem_v slender_a to_o m._n bishop_n but_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o that_o they_o be_v put_v off_o with_o so_o slender_a and_o weak_a a_o answer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o part_n upon_o tradition_n undoubted_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o often_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o will_v sometime_o have_v appeal_v to_o tradition_n also_o but_o that_o do_v he_o never_o he_o reprove_v tradition_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o never_o use_v one_o word_n to_o approve_v any_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o christ_n most_o common_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o silly_a shift_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o it_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n more_o often_o cite_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o every_o reader_n may_v observe_v again_o where_o he_o do_v say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o 10._o that_o john_n 14_o 10._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v as_o chrysostome_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o 7._o it_o chrysost_n supra_fw-la sect_n 7._o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v witness_n and_o confirmation_n from_o thence_o three_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o m._n bishop_n that_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o often_o use_v those_o word_n 5.18.20_o word_n mat._n 5.18.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o use_v they_o to_o challenge_v the_o write_a law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o original_a truth_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n literal_o only_o &_o of_o outward_a action_n but_o he_o show_v in_o the_o commandment_n 22.28_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 22.28_o of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n tradition_n have_v diminish_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v from_o it_o 34._o it_o ver._n 34._o teach_v only_o not_o to_o forswear_v but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n extend_v to_o vain_a and_o idle_a swear_n tradition_n have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o own_o device_n and_o where_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n by_o a_o corrupt_a gloze_n put_v to_o it_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o 44._o of_o ver._n 44._o a_o neighbour_n reach_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n thus_o he_o rectifi_v that_o which_o tradition_n have_v make_v crooked_a but_o for_o tradition_n he_o say_v nothing_o sure_o they_o that_o thus_o pervert_v the_o write_a law_n will_v have_v pervert_v tradition_n also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v the_o integrity_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o surmise_n give_v we_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n we_o hear_v he_o often_o say_v 19.4_o say_v mat._n 19.4_o have_v you_o not_o read_v and_o 21.13_o and_o chap._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v and_o 10.26_o and_o luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o thus_o receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o tell_v the_o saducee_n 22.29_o saducee_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disciple_n error_n be_v note_v 20.9_o note_v john_n 20.9_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_n do_v he_o note_v the_o not_o know_v of_o tradition_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o error_n he_o say_v 5.39_o say_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v search_v after_o tradition_n they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 54._o i_o mat._n 26_o 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o but_o never_o mention_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n 24.27_o tradition_n luke_n 24.27_o he_o interpret_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o out_o of_o tradition_n he_o interpret_v nothing_o unto_o they_o 45._o they_o ver._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o give_v they_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n do_v set_v down_o etc._n down_o mat._n 1.22_o &_o 2.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n mention_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v wriâ—â—en_o but_o never_o once_o speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o tradition_n and_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n have_v we_o to_o dream_v as_o idle_o as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n from_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o find_v these_o infinite_a reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o tradition_n none_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o childish_a tale_n that_o the_o evangelist_n very_o seldom_o confirm_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o testimony_n but_o their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o make_v that_o very_a seldom_o which_o be_v so_o often_o do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o scripture_n only_o never_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o point_n whereto_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o only_o he_o lewd_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o when_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a vagary_n and_o concern_v not_o that_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n say_v he_o proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n etc._n etc._n pelt_a brabler_n what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o that_o m._n perkins_n say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o infinite_a place_n confirm_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n they_o signify_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o never_o confirm_v
the_o same_o here_o by_o writing_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o text_n or_o other_o there_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o well_o know_v it_o nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o now_o we_o conceive_v m._n bishop_n meaning_n though_o his_o understanding_n be_v very_o muddy_a fail_v he_o so_o exceed_o in_o the_o express_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o of_o that_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a if_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o allegation_n be_v bruit_n and_o bootless_a and_o he_o shoot_v whole_o beside_o the_o mark_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedeck_v bring_v forth_o 14.18_o forth_o genes_n 14.18_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o corporal_a refection_n of_o abraham_n army_n as_o the_o heavenly_a melchisedeck_v shall_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n import_v by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o m._n bishop_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o holy_a writ_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o become_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n himself_o instruct_v we_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v 11.26_o be_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v here_o be_v then_o no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o of_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n word_n stand_v good_a that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o namely_o tot_fw-la namely_o tertull._n adu_fw-la martion_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la tertullian_n to_o show_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o god_n adverse_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o those_o heretic_n blasphemous_o affirm_v do_v set_v down_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o tradition_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a with_o tradition_n in_o the_o old_a they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o but_o m._n bishop_n be_v like_o the_o lynx_n turn_v about_o and_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o will_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o place_n be_v simple_o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n approve_v of_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o sure_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o full_a simple_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o here_o write_v by_o himself_o what_o be_v there_o here_o then_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n so_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o faith_n though_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o word_n and_o preach_v yet_o be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o nothing_o hinder_v as_o indeed_o there_o do_v not_o then_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o place_n be_v very_o simple_o and_o impertinent_o bring_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o folly_n he_o tell_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n where_o a_o man_n may_v oppose_v he_o very_o hard_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o why_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o traditionist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripturist_n we_o know_v his_o dream_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o otherwise_o why_o he_o shall_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o scripturist_n he_o himself_o can_v well_o tell_v again_o it_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o what_o custom_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o custom_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n allege_v of_o these_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o make_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o head_n on_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v much_o distress_v for_o tradition_n and_o custom_n when_o he_o take_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v like_o a_o body_n without_o either_o head_n or_o foot_n want_v strength_n to_o carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o learn_v that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o scripture_n only_o must_v bear_v sway_n for_o direct_v and_o prescribe_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 16_o w._n bishop_n hitherto_o i_o have_v confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o tradition_n now_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v for_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n first_o say_v he_o the_o catholic_n allege_v 2.15_o allege_v 2._o thes_n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v m._n perkins_n answer_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n and_o then_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n reply_n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o master_n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singular_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o other_o be_v write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o
we_o it_o again_o he_o say_v scriptis_fw-la say_v ibid_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidei_fw-la professionem_fw-la quae_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la the_o very_a profession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o take_v it_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o he_o labour_v there_o to_o approve_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o attinet_fw-la that_o cap._n 25._o vim_fw-la habet_fw-la scripture_n congruentem_fw-la nihil_fw-la diversum_fw-la dexero_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vitâ—â—_n attinet_fw-la it_o have_v a_o meaning_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o mean_v it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o also_o hold_v &_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o also_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o blame_v as_o he_o do_v they_o who_o strict_o urge_v what_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o precise_a term_n be_v express_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o in_o question_n thus_o far_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n yea_o and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o those_o other_o tradition_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o nothing_o cross_v we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o tradition_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ourselves_o have_v such_o tradition_n in_o use_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o like_a such_o tradition_n he_o there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n the_o sign_v of_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n to_o pray_v stand_v all_o the_o time_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n &_o such_o like_a now_o such_o tradition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o we_o can_v but_o dislike_v that_o whereas_o these_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a observation_n he_o notwithstanding_o reckon_v they_o pietatem_fw-la they_o cap._n 27_o quorum_fw-la utraque_fw-la paren_v vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la as_o have_v like_o force_n to_o piety_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o reject_v hereof_o shall_v be_v the_o habentur_fw-la the_o et_fw-la ea_fw-la damnahimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la habentur_fw-la condemn_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o which_o assertion_n m._n bishop_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o that_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o time_n above_o name_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v great_o amiss_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v such_o tradition_n which_o basil_n there_o be_v make_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n basils_n tradition_n if_o they_o be_v his_o concern_v not_o our_o disputation_n either_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o arbitrarie_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o impugn_v we_o impugn_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n his_o pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o curtol_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o such_o other_o baggage_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o these_o romish_a traditioner_n who_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n when_o as_o in_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o tradition_n those_o tradition_n be_v find_v which_o they_o especial_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o that_o name_n the_o father_n mention_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v nothing_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n with_o the_o father_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o beadroll_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o forsooth_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v hierome_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v arbitretur_fw-la say_v hieron_n ad_fw-la lucin_n vnaequae_fw-la que_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundeâ—_n in_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la maiâ—rum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o it_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v apostolic_a law_n this_o be_v indeed_o their_o custom_n whatsoever_o observation_n they_o have_v to_o term_v they_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o apostolic_a tradition_n howsoever_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a presumption_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o hierome_n there_o show_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o legimus_fw-la of_o in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dictus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la &_o dit_fw-fr dominico_n apostolum_n paulum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la to_o credentes_fw-la teiunasse_n legimus_fw-la not_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o with_o he_o the_o faithful_a do_v but_o as_o touch_v all_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o hierome_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o agg._n cap._n 1_o quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la râ—periunt_fw-la &_o contingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la glâ—dius_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o thing_n man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n devise_v and_o feign_v as_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o as_o for_o damascene_fw-la who_o m._n bishop_n allege_v last_o we_o hold_v he_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n without_o any_o qualification_n be_v a_o notable_a idol-monger_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o idolatry_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n m._n bishop_n commit_v much_o oversight_n to_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o man_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o but_o be_v partial_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o the_o write_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o m._n bishop_n have_v yet_o one_o string_n more_o to_o play_v upon_o s._n paul_n command_v timothy_n say_v he_o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_a gospel_n s._n paul_n word_n be_v these_o 3.2_o these_o 2._o tim._n 3.2_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o he_o will_v timothy_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o instruct_v some_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o instruct_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o
only_o we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o thing_n further_o that_o be_v not_o write_v if_o he_o may_v use_v those_o word_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v what_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o of_o those_o only_o m._n bishop_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o same_o timothy_n 3.15_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o m._n bishop_n proof_n come_v much_o too_o short_a to_o give_v we_o any_o assurance_n that_o s._n paul_n by_o tradition_n understand_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n 17._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o that_o spirit_n m._n p._n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 12._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_a have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o work_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n cap._n 8._o 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 36._o lib._n 2._o cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la 23_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v 14._o be_v de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n 14._o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o his_o second_o be_v that_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o must_v consider_v the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n if_o he_o must_v at_o the_o first_o take_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n what_o need_v any_o further_a labour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a that_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n this_o man_n wit_n be_v sure_o from_o home_n when_o he_o discourse_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o folly_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o particularity_n let_v this_o one_o reason_n in_o general_n serve_v to_o confute_v he_o all_o this_o manner_n put_v together_o serve_v only_o to_o help_v particular_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a who_o may_v easy_o after_o their_o diligent_a inquiry_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 3._o liar_n rom._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n than_o every_o particular_a man_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n than_o out_o of_o doubt_v their_o whole_a religion_n be_v most_o unwise_o build_v upon_o mean_a man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n who_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v neither_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v nor_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n translate_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o figure_n parable_n prophecy_n and_o controversy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n need_v not_o doubt_n have_v learn_v some_o half_a dozen_o line_n of_o master_n perkins_n but_o that_o read_v any_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a present_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no._n a_o goodly_a mockery_n man_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o wise_a in_o discern_v canonical_a book_n trust_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o lean_v always_o upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v cerapion_n a_o auncieni_fw-la holy_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n report_v reject_v certain_a book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n any_o such_o the_o like_a do_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n 11._o alexandria_n cap._n 11._o and_o that_o famous_a origen_n 19_o origen_n cap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n who_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o wit_n which_o be_v excellent_a or_o learning_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o matter_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 35._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n of_o what_o book_n can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o such_o excellency_n declare_v throughout_o all_o nation_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n descend_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o other_o spirit_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o rule_n to_o be_v reject_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o encourage_v every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o take_v that_o weighty_a matter_n upon_o himself_o as_o m._n p._n do_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o most_o prudent_a providence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n then_o to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o all_o those_o book_n &_o no_o other_o shall_v pass_v currant_n for_o canonical_a which_o any_o christian_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v will_v censure_v to_o be_v such_o then_o away_o with_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o diverse_a esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n as_o witness_n freveus_n 22._o freveus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o epiphanius_n 6._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 6._o 6._o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o old_a must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o all_o the_o new_a also_o because_o it_o have_v many_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o presume_v great_o of_o their_o spirit_n
of_o toby_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n thus_o he_o reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n under_o one_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a book_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o last_o sort_n that_o be_v of_o those_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n which_o be_v whole_o explode_v and_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o s._n austin_n do_v extend_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v public_o to_o be_v read_v and_o therefore_o comprehend_v the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastical_a joint_o under_o that_o name_n but_o here_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a be_v not_o proper_o use_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a of_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o those_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v not_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o do_v austin_n make_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n bishop_n where_o he_o set_v all_o those_o book_n down_o under_o one_o name_n of_o canonical_a he_o give_v this_o rule_n tonent_fw-la rule_n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2_o ca._n 8._o in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequotur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la case_z quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la caâ—_n quas_fw-la plures_fw-la gravioresque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritatâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la tonent_fw-la in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v a_o man_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o shall_v hold_v to_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o which_o some_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o which_o the_o more_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o few_o and_o of_o lesser_a authority_n or_o account_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v any_o such_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v take_v all_o those_o book_n to_o be_v alike_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v manifest_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o account_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n proper_o canonical_a inasmuch_o as_o few_o or_o no_o church_n esteem_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v somewhat_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v etc._n say_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib_n 18._o cap._n 36._o quorum_fw-la supputatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o machabaeorun_n libriquos_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la propter_fw-la quorundam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la vehemente_n atque_fw-la mirabileâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o account_n of_o their_o term_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n reckon_v for_o canonical_a because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n who_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o first_o plain_o seclude_v those_o book_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o be_v seclude_v by_o the_o jew_n albeit_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a respect_n admit_v of_o they_o as_o canonical_a that_o be_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o some_o therein_o mention_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n admit_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n hierome_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v confirmandum_fw-la understand_v hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib_n solom_n sicut_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonical_a scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o ecclesiastici_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticâ—rum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la the_o church_n read_v they_o but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o read_v they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o that_o hierome_n say_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o austin_n himself_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o judaeorum_n that_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o ca._n 20._o aduersus_fw-la contradictores_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la firâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n prâ—â—eruntur_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o judaeorum_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o with_o so_o great_a strength_n or_o authority_n allege_v against_o they_o that_o contradict_v us._n hereby_o therefore_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v convince_v those_o that_o contradict_v which_o s._n austin_n acknowledge_v these_o do_v not_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n bishop_n help_v yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n where_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o razias_n kill_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o circumcellion_n cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o rock_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v martyr_n s._n austin_n first_o condemn_v the_o fact_n which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n commend_v and_o then_o add_v for_o exception_n further_o etc._n further_o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 23._o hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la machabaeorum_n judaei_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dicens_fw-la oportebat_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la si_fw-la sobriè_fw-la legatur_fw-la vel_fw-la audiatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la machabaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la sicut_fw-la very_fw-la martyr_n à _fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la tam_fw-la indigna_fw-es atque_fw-la hâ—rrenda_fw-la perpessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n account_v not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v special_o for_o those_o maccabee_n who_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n like_o true_a martyr_n suffer_v so_o unwoorthy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n at_o their_o persecutor_n hand_n where_o we_o see_v how_o cold_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o book_n as_o rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n then_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o so_o do_v that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o unprofitable_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n but_o for_o the_o story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n who_o there_o be_v record_v so_o constant_o to_o have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o their_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o he_o absolute_o show_v that_o those_o book_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 24.44_o they_o luk._n 24.44_o to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n who_o notwithstanding_o call_v those_o witness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 27._o of_o ver._n 27._o all_o scripture_n thereby_o give_v full_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o be_v no_o scripture_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v that_o s._n austin_n well_o discern_v the_o defect_n of_o these_o book_n and_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o
cavil_v but_o we_o make_v the_o church_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v question_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n what_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v by_o our_o testimony_n because_o by_o like_a testimony_n those_o only_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o then_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o master_n bishop_n allege_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o and_o nothing_o against_o us._n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o brentius_n and_o chemnitius_n admit_v of_o this_o tradition_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o whereas_o chemnitius_n set_v down_o eight_o kind_n of_o tradition_n acknowledge_v seven_o of_o they_o and_o determine_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o word_n we_o know_v it_o have_v his_o use_n master_n perkins_n in_o three_o conclusion_n here_o acknowledge_v tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v it_o by_o her_o abuse_n to_o one_o special_a use_n and_o meaning_n and_o in_o that_o use_n only_o we_o impugn_v it_o namely_o as_o it_o import_v matter_n not_o of_o temporary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_o use_v but_o of_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_a word_n presuppose_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v tradition_n the_o name_n otherwise_o we_o reject_v not_o we_o say_v that_o by_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o master_n bishop_n think_v shall_v make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n or_o that_o that_o church_n must_v be_v the_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o tradition_n but_o therein_o he_o very_o much_o deceive_v himself_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o never_o find_v this_o tradition_n that_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v take_v the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a any_o such_o tradition_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o know_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o ready_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o mean_n shall_v they_o have_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o open_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v veterum_fw-la do_v ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la acceptmus_fw-la hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n secundun_v traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n we_o reckon_v those_o only_a for_o canonical_a book_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thenceforth_o use_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n expound_v in_o their_o pulpit_n meditate_a in_o their_o house_n which_o the_o father_n have_v perpetual_o cite_v in_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v in_o general_a counsel_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o authority_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n christianum_fw-la church_n aug._n in_o joannis_n epist_n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vocari_fw-la christianum_fw-la against_o which_o none_o dare_v speak_v say_v saint_n austin_n who_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o chrstian_a man_n intellectus_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la cont_n faust_z l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o excellentia_fw-la canonicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la serutat_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o again_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a seat_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o religious_a understanding_n may_v be_v servant_n unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o irrefragable_o and_o unquestionable_o have_v be_v receive_v universal_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o book_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n for_o in_o those_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o learn_v that_o 2.2_o that_o rom._n 2.2_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n commit_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 24.44_o be_v luk_n 24.44_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o call_v these_o 27._o these_o ver._n 27._o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v note_v because_o then_o these_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o we_o seclude_v from_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n record_v by_o josephus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v continere_fw-la have_v joseph_n count_n apion_n lib._n 1._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la libri_fw-la quorun_v iustè_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la nutitur_fw-la horum_fw-la quinque_fw-la sunt_fw-la moseos_fw-la etc._n etc._n amorie_n moseos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la artaxerxem_n persarun_n regem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la temporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la in_o tredecim_fw-la libris_fw-la reliqui_fw-la vero_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hymn_n in_o deum_n &_o aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la praecepta_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n to_o which_o just_o they_o give_v credit_n whereof_o five_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n from_o who_o to_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n write_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o time_n in_o thirteen_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v 1._o josuah_n 2._o the_o judge_n with_o ruth_n 3._o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 4._o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n 5._o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 6._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o esther_n 8._o job._n 9_o esay_n 10._o jeremy_n 11._o ezechiel_n 12._o daniel_n 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o other_o four_o say_v he_o contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v he_o say_v prophetarum_fw-la say_v ab_fw-la artaxerxe_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tempus_fw-la singulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conscripta_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la priori_fw-la simili_fw-la fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la habita_fw-la cò_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cert_n successio_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a credit_n to_o the_o former_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o this_o tradition_n the_o jew_n hold_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o their_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n do_v still_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o father_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v august_n cont_n faust_z lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la genâ—_n
ipsa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scriniaria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la baâ—ulans_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la assertionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roll-keeper_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o saint_n austin_n note_v carry_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v if_o god_n then_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a we_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o admit_v of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o they_o give_v no_o witness_n this_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n profess_v exact_o to_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n as_o by_o ancient_n by_o euseb_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libros_fw-la diligenter_n cogritos_fw-la subieci_fw-la where_o wisdom_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v by_o apposition_n to_o the_o proverb_n so_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n by_o twentieth_o by_o jdem_fw-la lib_n 6._o cap._n 24._o where_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o eusebius_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o origen_n by_o synopsi_n by_o athan._n in_o synopsi_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o pond_n by_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 59_o of_o council_n laodic_n cap._n 59_o laodicea_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n by_o deputantur_fw-la by_o hilar._n prologue_n in_o psal_n ita_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la deputantur_fw-la hilary_n by_o galeato_fw-la by_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n by_o symboli_fw-la by_o ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n all_o reckon_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o same_o reckon_n we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 84._o only_o canon_n apostol_n 84._o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v foist_v in_o of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n any_o otherwhere_a yea_o and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o that_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apparent_a by_o gregory_n bishop_n there_o who_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v etc._n say_v gregor_n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr quae_fw-la re_fw-mi non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la taâ—â—n_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificationem_fw-la editis_fw-la exempliâ—m_fw-la proferamus_fw-la eleazar_n enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o bring_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n austin_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o he_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o contradiction_n they_o have_v not_o that_o clarescerent_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_z lib._n 28._o cap._n 4._o confirmativa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la clarescerent_fw-la confirmative_a authority_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o name_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v for_o that_o authority_n sake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o which_o it_o do_v appertain_v therefore_o we_o reckon_v he_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n whereby_o our_o church_n discern_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o approve_v for_o determine_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o name_n to_o commend_v as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o master_n bishop_n will_v ask_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v this_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v also_o of_o other_o their_o tradition_n of_o which_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n whereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a as_o touch_v their_o beginning_n variable_a in_o their_o proceed_n corrupt_a in_o their_o use_n and_o many_o of_o they_o upstart_n device_n shameful_o and_o lewd_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n have_v have_v constant_a &_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o day_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n itself_o we_o be_v instruct_v against_o the_o admit_v of_o their_o tradition_n for_o this_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v as_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o the_o commission_n the_o subject_n be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o be_v thereby_o list_a and_o bound_v so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o by_o this_o commission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n from_o god_n we_o be_v instruct_v and_o limit_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v just_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o shall_v dare_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o commission_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v itself_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o commission_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v but_o whereof_o it_o have_v thereby_o receive_v warrant_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v further_o attempt_v or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v check_n and_o controlment_n from_o this_o writ_n of_o god_n commission_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v for_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o writ_n so_o long_o as_o by_o the_o writ_n itself_o we_o be_v command_v otherwise_o 18._o w._n bishop_n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n master_n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n vit_fw-fr 2_o paral._n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v corinth_n prove_v hom._n 9_o in_o mat._n et_fw-la hom_n 7_o a_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n
stand_v good_a because_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o moses_n may_v commit_v to_o write_v all_o that_o faith_n that_o job_n receive_v by_o tradition_n job_n be_v etc._n be_v ambros_n offic._n lib._n 1._o caep_v 36._o job_n antiqutor_n mose_n etc._n etc._n auncient_a than_o moses_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o may_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o moses_n after_o comprise_v in_o the_o write_a law_n albeit_o what_o that_o tradition_n be_v have_v be_v 1_o be_v sect._n 1_o before_o declare_v not_o rest_v in_o relation_n from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o but_o continual_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v certain_o corrupt_v by_o tradition_n where_o he_o do_v not_o gracious_o show_v himself_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o gentile_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v save_v after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v unto_o us._n but_o m._n bishop_n not_o content_a to_o bring_v moses_n alone_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o tradition_n tell_v we_o beside_o that_o not_o any_o lawmaker_n in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v where_o we_o may_v just_o hiss_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o wilful_a absurdity_n that_o will_v measure_v the_o lawmaker_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n provide_v for_o all_o occurrent_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o daily_o there_o be_v arise_v and_o grow_v the_o occasion_n of_o new_a law_n and_o will_v he_o then_o frame_v the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o darkness_n and_o yet_o what_o lawmaker_n have_v there_o be_v or_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o all_o law_n will_v not_o certain_o take_v course_n to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o in_o writing_n as_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o conceive_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o slippernesse_n and_o mutability_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o thought_n of_o man_n he_o will_v for_o safety_n and_o assurance_n set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n towards_o he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o odious_a and_o absurd_a as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o man_n discretion_n shall_v fail_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n a_o toy_n take_v he_o in_o the_o head_n concern_v somewhat_o say_v by_o m._n perkins_n in_o the_o section_n before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v call_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o question_n to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n true_a but_o he_o permit_v no_o evil_a injurious_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n m._n perkins_n suppose_v out_o of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o lose_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o other_o answer_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n because_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v then_o lose_v be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o witless_a presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o first_o original_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n only_o from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n if_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o thing_n thereof_o from_o be_v lose_v let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v he_o for_o that_o we_o find_v he_o a_o mere_a babbler_n give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n 20._o w._n bishop_n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n 16.12_o passion_n john_n 16.12_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o 1._o they_o act_n 1._o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 11._o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 6._o you_o 1._o tim._n 6._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v 1._o keep_v 2._o tim._n 1._o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o allude_v that_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v alive_a say_v 3.13_o say_v epist_n 3.13_o that_o he_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o write_v not_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a but_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o ink_n and_o pen_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o specify_v for_o example_n sake_n some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n no_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v tradition_n or_o leave_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o discretion_n and_o courtesy_n of_o every_o wrangler_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o argument_n follow_v r._n abbot_n the_o mess_n of_o pap_n have_v scald_v m._n bishop_n mouth_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o off_o to_o m._n perkins_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o childishness_n of_o this_o reason_n yet_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o blame_v m._n perkins_n his_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o whereas_o we_o imagine_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o in_o better_a sort_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o let_v we_o
to_o unbeliever_n only_o by_o their_o default_n and_o therefore_o only_o accidental_o and_o respective_o be_v so_o call_v set_v aside_o the_o respect_n and_o he_o can_v be_v true_o call_v so_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o strife_n by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o importunity_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o they_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o proper_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o strife_n master_n perkins_n therefore_o may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o term_v for_o they_o who_o give_v this_o name_n give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o deprave_v and_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n when_o be_v require_v by_o we_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o and_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o judgement_n but_o rather_o be_v themselves_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o strife_n seek_v by_o this_o pretence_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o herein_o they_o offer_v indignity_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o 119.104.105_o we_o psal_n 119.104.105_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n by_o his_o precept_n to_o get_v understanding_n to_o hate_v all_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n froward_a man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o strive_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n clear_v those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o strive_v revincibiles_fw-la strive_v tertul_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v videntur_fw-la illis_fw-la materias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la subministrasse_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la quidem_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la literis_fw-la revincibiles_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n seem_v to_o minister_v matter_n to_o heretic_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o question_n and_o controversy_n soon_o end_v but_o where_o there_o be_v frowardness_n and_o selfewill_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n howsoever_o there_o be_v apparent_a conviction_n to_o leave_v this_o &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n special_o in_o hand_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v much_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o make_v here_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scirpture_n let_v that_o mean_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o their_o tradition_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o &_o his_o fellow_n keep_v their_o wont_n that_o be_v to_o trifle_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v yet_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o step_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a interpret_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o it_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n some_o expound_v one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v who_o expound_v the_o right_a way_n m._n perkins_n bring_v they_o in_o play_v their_o old_a trump_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v therein_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o allegation_n be_v as_o irenaeus_n record_v that_o traeditionem_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traeditionem_fw-la by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n to_o this_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o declare_v it_o own_o meaning_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o use_v such_o other_o like_o help_n as_o the_o scripture_n yield_v with_o these_o word_n m._n bishop_n notable_o play_v the_o sycophant_n as_o if_o m._n perkins_n hereby_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n that_o every_o simple_a man_n furnish_v with_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o against_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o after_o so_o long_a study_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o those_o which_o he_o do_v know_v thus_o he_o set_v up_o a_o s._n quintin_n for_o himself_o and_o bestow_v himself_o very_o valiant_o in_o run_v at_o it_o but_o where_o do_v m._n perkins_n profess_v this_o effect_n of_o those_o three_o rule_n with_o every_o christian_a man_n every_o simple_a man_n nay_o where_o do_v he_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o any_o learned_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a he_o set_v down_o those_o rule_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o and_o many_o other_o as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o that_o every_o simple_a man_n may_v thereby_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n refer_v we_o to_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n but_o be_v he_o so_o witless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n use_v this_o direction_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o enable_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o fantastical_a paradox_n gather_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o upon_o m._n perkins_n when_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o of_o m._n perkins_n speech_n one_o way_n than_o it_o do_v of_o his_o the_o other_o way_n as_o for_o his_o question_n why_o the_o lutheran_n notwithstanding_o these_o rule_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o in_o his_o question_n there_o be_v more_o malice_n then_o wit_n we_o ask_v he_o the_o like_a question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o rule_n &_o direction_n yet_o all_o these_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n now_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o direction_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o heretic_n will_v dissent_v from_o they_o so_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o rule_n and_o instruction_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v true_a and_o take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o that_o can_v let_v but_o that_o popish_a heretic_n and_o self-willed_n lutheran_n and_o foolish_a mad_a anabaptist_n will_v dissent_v from_o us._n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o all_o these_o dissent_n from_o they_o yet_o they_o themselves_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o like_a will_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o party_n that_o albeit_o other_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o yet_o among_o themselves_o they_o vary_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o our_o rule_n that_o other_o dissent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o papist_n that_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n let_v he_o not_o put_v they_o to_o we_o because_o we_o whole_o detest_v they_o but_o rather_o take_v they_o home_o to_o they_o because_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o wicked_a offspring_n of_o he_o who_o be_v 8.44_o be_v john_n 8.44_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n they_o have_v both_o learned_a of_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o equivocation_n
epistle_n do_v faithful_o report_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v polycarpus_n who_o m._n bishop_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n let_v his_o author_n speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o honest_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o citation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n report_v that_o in_o certain_a speech_n against_o florinus_n the_o heretic_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o have_v be_v with_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a recensuerit_fw-la young_a euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 18._o commemorare_fw-la quean_n sermon_n eius_fw-la quos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n ecrun_v memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierant_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la viderant_fw-la et_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recensuerit_fw-la i_o remember_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o other_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o mention_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpus_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o tradition_n that_o 11._o that_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o elemental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o avouch_v whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n and_o successive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v right_o that_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v we_o must_v have_v rest_v upon_o tradition_n but_o because_o god_n know_v that_o tradition_n be_v too_o uncertain_a and_o weak_a a_o mean_n for_o preservation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n he_o intimate_v that_o now_o that_o they_o have_v write_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v for_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o force_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o the_o heretic_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v be_v clear_o teach_v therein_o as_o every_o where_o he_o show_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n his_o next_o allegation_n be_v vain_a and_o childish_a origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n to_o baptize_v infant_n whereas_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v sect_n 12._o before_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o exposuerit_fw-la the_o athanas_n lib._n quòd_fw-la nicena_n synod_n u._fw-mi congruis_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sva_fw-la super_fw-la ariana_n haeresi_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la book_n cite_v be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v determine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n also_o so_o direct_v they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o the_o heretic_n for_o shame_n be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o they_o fall_v to_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o council_n express_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o devise_v they_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o former_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v that_o etc._n that_o cognoscet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la studiosioris_fw-la animi_fw-la have_v voces_fw-la tamitsi_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la habere_fw-la tamen_fw-la eas_fw-la eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la scripturae_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sonaere_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o studious_a mind_n or_o desirous_a to_o learn_v will_v know_v that_o those_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o do_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o further_o against_o their_o other_o cavil_v he_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n allege_v that_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o council_n do_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v demonstraâ—uâ—_n conclude_v ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manâ—â—_n traditan_fw-mi esse_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la nouâ—_n judeâ—_n cataphaeque_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la verborum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la patreâ—ac_fw-la maiores_fw-la demonstraâ—uâ—_n behold_v we_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o o_o you_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o father_n or_o ancestor_n will_v you_o show_v we_o for_o your_o term_n now_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v here_o bring_v we_o a_o stout_a proof_n for_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n behold_v we_o show_v you_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v herupon_o cite_v we_o for_o witness_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o much_o wit_n shall_v he_o show_v in_o this_o as_o he_o now_o do_v in_o that_o the_o place_n of_o basil_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a 16._o large_a sect._n 16._o before_o he_o further_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o etc._n of_o greg_n naziâ—n_n contra_fw-la julian_n erat_fw-la 1._o doctrina_fw-la nostra_fw-la insigâ—â—ren_n videus_fw-la ob_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuras_fw-la quas_fw-la traditioâ—e_fw-la acceptas_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la seruaâ—â—mus_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la cogit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scholas_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la extruere_fw-la parabat_fw-la &_o sacraria_fw-la se_fw-la desque_fw-la partim_fw-la altiores_fw-la partim_fw-la depressiores_fw-la prophaâ—â—â—um_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o â—xplicationes_fw-la instituere_fw-la tum_fw-la precaâ—oâ—um_fw-la alternatim_fw-la caâ—â—â—arum_fw-la fâ—rmam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n against_o julian_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o any_o word_n of_o he_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apish_o will_v resemble_v in_o his_o paganism_n be_v school_n and_o form_n high_a and_o low_o lecture_n hospital_n monastery_n company_n of_o virgin_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o admit_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o here_o make_v question_n of_o they_o sure_o m._n bishop_n tradition_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n can_v find_v no_o better_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v they_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n he_o will_v so_o trifle_v as_o he_o have_v do_v bring_v not_o one_o place_n in_o any_o sort_n appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o of_o basill_n
the_o light_n thereof_o now_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 5.13_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o can_v rest_v our_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v it_o what_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v if_o god_n say_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o against_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n thou_o shall_v see_v our_o assertion_n and_o exposition_n thorough_o munit_v and_o fence_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o although_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n many_o thing_n be_v conceive_v and_o deliver_v amiss_o and_o be_v not_o our_o adversary_n force_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o same_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o his_o truth_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la be_v justify_v by_o they_o and_o no_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o humane_a error_n have_v so_o deface_v it_o but_o that_o still_o the_o tract_n thereof_o even_o by_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v deem_v somewhat_o against_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v discern_v yea_o in_o sundry_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n run_v so_o opposite_o &_o direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o their_o extreme_a impudence_n and_o wilfulness_n who_o against_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n do_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o part_n thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n here_o follow_v and_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o offer_v that_o howsoever_o they_o cry_v with_o wide_a mouth_n the_o father_n the_o father_n yet_o their_o cry_n be_v great_a than_o their_o strength_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o unfurnished_a either_o of_o armour_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o of_o weapon_n to_o conquer_v they_o and_o the_o more_o to_o secure_v thou_o hereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o own_o word_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o translate_v into_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n sometime_o where_o i_o have_v the_o copy_n at_o hand_n and_o see_v the_o latin_a translation_n not_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o greek_a i_o have_v have_v a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a care_n to_o deal_v upright_o herein_o and_o not_o to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o impertinent_a allegation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v that_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n this_o service_n have_v befall_v unto_o i_o make_v the_o same_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o grant_v we_o by_o writing_n and_o read_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o light_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o fraud_n of_o these_o mountebank_n and_o juggle_a sophister_n who_o by_o insolent_a ostentation_n of_o word_n and_o cast_v of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a colour_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o wit_n to_o juggle_v all_o other_o man_n beside_o their_o wit_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pretend_v the_o father_n name_n and_o betray_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n subiect_v all_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n 12.4_o man_n psal_n 12.4_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o thou_o o_o merciful_a father_n who_o only_o be_v the_o refuge_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o poor_a and_o malign_v church_n 68.18_o church_n psal_n 68.18_o establish_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o gracious_o begin_v to_o dissolve_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o free_v the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o antichrist_n that_o all_o stumble_a block_n of_o popish_a profanation_n and_o idolatry_n be_v remove_v there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o forlorn_a seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o society_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o thencefoorth_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o gather_v we_o everlasting_o to_o that_o hope_n which_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o us._n 22.20_o us._n apoc._n 22.20_o amen_o lord._n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o special_a content_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v christ_n in_o effect_n no_o christ_n pag._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pag._n 39_o of_o freewill_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 86._o of_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 163._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 255._o of_o justification_n chap._n 4._o pa._n 379._o in_o which_o be_v handle_v these_o point_n 1._o that_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v impute_v not_o inherent_a pag_n 387._o 2._o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v p._n 434._o 3._o that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v pag._n 468._o 4._o how_o we_o affirm_v it_o unpossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n pag._n 550._o 5._o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o free_a from_o stain_n of_o sin_n p._n 573._o 6._o that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n pag._n 605._o of_o merit_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 629._o of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 729._o of_o tradition_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 839._o of_o vow_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o monkish_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 992._o of_o image_n chap._n 9_o pag._n 1105._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n by_o doctor_z bishop_n gentle_a reader_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sacred_a verity_n than_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o well_o to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o catholic_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o call_v back_o and_o lead_v other_o who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_a to_o lose_a sheep_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o the_o right_a way_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n particular_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a but_o also_o because_o peruse_v of_o it_o i_o find_v it_o pen_v more_o scholarlike_a than_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v ordinary_o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v set_v down_o distinct_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o afterward_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v produce_v from_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o cull_v out_o of_o their_o rabbin_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n caluin_n kemnitius_n and_o such_o like_a though_o he_o name_v they_o not_o last_o he_o place_v some_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o commendation_n do_v perform_v all_o this_o very_o brief_o and_o clear_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n free_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o book_n of_o like_a quantity_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n to_o contain_v either_o more_o matter_n or_o deliver_v in_o better_a method_n and_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o withal_o counterfeit_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o tender_a conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o walk_v as_o wide_a from_o it_o as_o any_o other_o noveller_n of_o this_o age_n wherefore_o i_o esteem_v my_o spare_a time_n best_o employ_v about_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o scholastical_a manner_n without_o all_o superfluity_n of_o word_n no_o loss_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v by_o m._n perkins_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n read_v this_o short_a treatise_n good_a christian_n diligent_o for_o
christ_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o now_o m._n perkins_n to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o rest_v safe_o upon_o allege_v as_o gregory_n do_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n where_o m._n bishop_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a man_n not_o move_v with_o the_o 5.11_o the_o 2._o cor._n 5.11_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n tremble_v at_o we_o know_v it_o well_o say_v he_o yea_o do_v but_o what_o be_v then_o your_o refuge_n and_o defence_n marry_o see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o by_o baptism_n be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o say_v he_o m._n perkins_n himself_o confess_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v what_o then_o need_v any_o justify_v man_n great_o fear_v the_o rigorous_a sentence_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n wherein_o he_o notable_o abuse_v m._n perkins_n for_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o own_o shame_n for_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o m._n perkins_n do_v teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o only_o that_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v so_o that_o though_o it_o continue_v still_o in_o we_o yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o thereby_o hold_v guilty_a before_o god_n so_o then_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v just_o be_v condemn_v sure_o they_o that_o right_o know_v themselves_o do_v know_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o still_o be_v for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o cast_v they_o away_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o in_o themselves_o but_o their_o comfort_n &_o hope_n be_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n adjudge_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o m._n bishop_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n all_o justice_n all_o innocence_n no_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n no_o more_o sin_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n as_o he_o have_v 10_o have_v sect._n 10_o before_o speak_v in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n may_v we_o not_o marvel_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v thus_o secure_o flatter_v himself_o be_v occasion_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a day_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n say_v he_o what_o need_v then_o any_o justify_v man_n great_o to_o fear_v the_o rigorous_a sentence_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o far_o otherwise_o think_v saint_n austin_n when_o he_o say_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o iudicium_fw-la before_o august_n epist_n 29._o cum_fw-la rex_fw-la iustus_fw-la sederit_fw-la in_o throne_n quis_fw-la gloriabitur_fw-la se_fw-la castum_fw-la habere_fw-la cor_fw-la aut_fw-la quis_fw-la gloriabâ—tur_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la superexultet_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la iudicium_fw-la when_o the_o just_a king_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n who_o shall_v glory_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n what_o hope_v then_o be_v there_o say_v he_o unless_o mercy_n be_v exalt_v above_o judgement_n and_o what_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n have_v the_o justify_v man_n no_o cause_n great_o to_o fear_v the_o rigorous_a sentence_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n no_o sin_n no_o trespass_n for_o the_o rigorous_a sentence_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o our_o best_a work_n will_v not_o endure_v severity_n of_o judgement_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o quail_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n s._n austin_n say_v very_o well_o deus_fw-la well_o aug._n in_o psal_n 42._o quiâ—unque_fw-la hic_fw-la visit_n quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la just_a vivaâ—_n vae_fw-la illi_fw-la sicum_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la intraverit_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o so_o live_v here_o howsoever_o just_o he_o live_v woe_n unto_o he_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o full_o answerable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o which_o gregory_n say_v requirantur_fw-la say_v greg._n moral_a li_z 8._o c._n 21_o quantalibet_fw-la iustitia_fw-la polleant_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la iustâ—tiam_fw-la vel_fw-la electi_fw-la sufficient_a si_fw-la districtè_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la requirantur_fw-la not_o the_o very_a elect_a howsoever_o they_o excel_v in_o justice_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o approve_v themselves_o innocent_a if_o they_o be_v narow_o sift_v in_o judgement_n but_o most_o effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o hierome_n svi_fw-la hierome_n hieron_n in_o esa_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o quum_fw-la dies_fw-la iudicij_fw-la vel_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la advenerit_fw-la dissoluentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la manus_fw-la quia_fw-la nâ—llum_fw-la opus_fw-la dignum_fw-la dei_fw-la iustitia_fw-la reperietur_fw-la etc._n etc._n omne_fw-la quoque_fw-la corâ—sive_a anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la tabescet_fw-la &_o pavebit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la peccati_fw-la svi_fw-la when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o death_n shall_v come_v all_o hand_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v because_o there_o shall_v no_o work_n be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n if_o thou_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o shall_v endure_v it_o every_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v faint_v and_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o will_v m._n bishop_n notwithstanding_o say_v what_o need_v any_o justify_v man_n great_o fear_v the_o rigorous_a sentence_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o best_a be_v that_o he_o leave_v no_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v because_o he_o will_v give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v yet_o to_o make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o allege_v that_o sainr_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v run_v a_o good_a race_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o by_o that_o just_a judge_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o place_n we_o will_v glad_o have_v know_v how_o he_o make_v application_n to_o his_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o rigorous_a sentence_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n as_o well_o when_o he_o judge_v by_o law_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o he_o judge_v by_o law_n of_o extremity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o 3.27_o the_o rom._n 3.27_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o rigorous_a sentence_n of_o this_o just_a judge_n be_v only_o when_o he_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n god_n forgive_v and_o pardon_v he_o consider_v with_o favour_n and_o 8.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n because_o by_o law_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v but_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n he_o remit_v nothing_o but_o require_v all_o to_o 5.26_o to_o mat._n 5.26_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n nothing_o please_v but_o what_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a and_o full_o answerable_a to_o the_o rule_n s._n paul_n then_o expect_v that_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o the_o crown_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherein_o god_n 4._o god_n psal_n 103_o 4._o crow_v in_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n because_o this_o crown_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n dei_fw-la justice_n bernard_n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la corona_n iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la suae_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la quip_n ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la debet_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la de_fw-fr quae_fw-la praesumit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la promissio_fw-la
to_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o builder_n whereby_o loss_n shall_v grow_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o build_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o therefore_o that_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o work_n shall_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o labour_n shall_v have_v reward_n but_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o christ_n timber_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v the_o trash_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v doctrina_fw-la be_v chrysost_n de_fw-fr panitent_a hom_n 8._o igne_fw-la examinemus_fw-la verbo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la doctrina_fw-la the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o shall_v consume_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v shall_v be_v reproove_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o shall_v lose_v both_o his_o labour_n and_o reward_n this_o be_v the_o very_a direct_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o master_n bishop_n perforce_o and_o against_o the_o hair_n draw_v the_o text_n to_o be_v construe_v of_o work_n and_o like_a to_o a_o sorry_a husband_n who_o for_o a_o penny_n present_a gain_n neglect_v a_o shilling_n profit_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o present_a small_a advantage_n be_v content_a to_o bereave_v himself_o of_o that_o that_o shall_v steed_n he_o much_o more_o in_o another_o cause_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_v general_o to_o allege_v this_o place_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n he_o for_o a_o shift_n here_o turn_v purgatory_n fire_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o so_o strike_v down_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n and_o endaunger_v 17.25_o endaunger_v act._n 17.25_o the_o craft_n whereby_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v their_o good_n sure_o if_o purgatory_n fire_n do_v not_o burn_v here_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v how_o they_o will_v get_v it_o a_o chimney_n wherein_o to_o burn_v any_o otherwhere_o but_o to_o the_o point_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o our_o work_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o find_v some_o dross_n if_o trial_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n no_o stone_n so_o precious_a wherein_o the_o jeweller_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o find_v specke_n and_o flaw_n if_o he_o precise_o take_v view_n of_o they_o so_o that_o â—am_fw-la that_o aug_n confess_v lib._n 9_o ca._n 13._o va_o etiam_fw-la laudabili_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hominum_fw-la si_fw-la remota_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la discutias_fw-la â—am_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o commendable_a life_n of_o man_n say_v s._n austin_n if_o god_n set_v mercy_n aside_o in_o the_o judge_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o the_o gold_n notwithstanding_o and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o we_o build_v in_o our_o good_a work_n through_o god_n mercy_n shall_v abide_v and_o have_v their_o glory_n the_o dross_n thereof_o the_o fire_n of_o repentance_n shall_v consume_v while_o we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o he_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o want_n of_o all_o that_o timber_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a affection_n with_o the_o dust_n whereof_o our_o foot_n have_v be_v soil_v and_o beray_v in_o walk_v the_o path_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o that_o 3.11_o that_o mat._n 3.11_o baptize_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n will_v by_o this_o fire_n purge_v from_o we_o and_o our_o work_n this_o dross_n and_o corruption_n more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n as_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a gold_n to_o be_v glorious_a before_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n mitigate_v and_o assuage_v with_o the_o water_n and_o dew_n of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n give_v approbation_n and_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o as_o that_o because_o they_o be_v true_a gold_n which_o that_o fire_n consume_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o some_o dross_n receive_v any_o loss_n or_o detriment_n therein_o but_o full_o receive_v that_o reward_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o though_o we_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o without_o force_v they_o we_o can_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o whence_o m._n bishop_n can_v infer_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o good_a work_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o dross_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n as_o little_o have_v he_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o his_o next_o argument_n many_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n please_v god_n say_v he_o but_o nothing_o infect_v with_o sin_n can_v please_v god_n nothing_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v touch_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v please_v god_n must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v 28.38_o be_v exod._n 28.38_o iniquity_n in_o the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n to_o make_v the_o offering_n acceptable_a before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o holy_a offering_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n and_o they_o be_v 2.5_o be_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n not_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o perfection_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o his_o obedience_n who_o 5.2_o who_o ephes_n 5.2_o for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o work_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sinful_a work_n as_o m._n bishop_n term_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o default_n and_o imperfection_n be_v only_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o work_n brief_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 103.13_o say_v psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n accept_v the_o readiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n to_o that_o that_o he_o command_v though_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n perhaps_o but_o raw_o and_o rude_o so_o be_v god_n please_v through_o christ_n with_o the_o good_a intendment_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o that_o he_o require_v though_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o halt_a and_o lameness_n and_o imperfection_n appear_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o this_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v true_o call_v good_a if_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o offering_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a offering_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o blot_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a true_o call_v good_a work_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o stain_n of_o the_o same_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deed_n good_a in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v good_a in_o the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v good_a in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n and_o service_n they_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o blemish_n of_o evil_a concretionis_fw-la evil_a ambros_n apud_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la julian._n lib._n 2._o labes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la concretionis_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o blot_n of_o bodily_a corruption_n grow_v fast_o too_o as_o ambrose_n speak_v
and_o love_n to_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o s._n john_n sometime_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v the_o term_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n abusive_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o who_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o at_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o 2.23_o that_o joh._n 2.23_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v to_o who_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o thus_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o those_o chief_a ruler_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o prefer_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n give_v no_o regard_n unto_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o incident_a to_o they_o who_o continue_v whole_o possess_v with_o such_o respect_n christ_n himself_o show_v say_v 5.44_o say_v joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o &_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o they_o may_v therefore_o in_o some_o meaning_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n and_o seek_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v begin_v begin_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o wind_v by_o degree_n out_o of_o all_o other_o regard_v yield_v itself_o entire_o to_o follow_v he_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n be_v observe_v which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o enforce_v upon_o we_o m._n bishop_n have_v yet_o allege_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v divide_v or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o also_o love_v to_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n 51._o w._n bishop_n 2._o cap._n 2._o 5_o this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n what_o shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v suppose_v very_o plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o not_o a_o justify_n faith_n without_o doubt_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o protestant_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o work_n be_v this_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o reply_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o bad_a in_o some_o thing_n as_o devil_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o the_o very_a same_o as_o angel_n be_v even_o so_o a_o full_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v well_o liken_v unto_o a_o devil_n faith_n when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v second_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o stead_v they_o any_o whit_n but_o only_o serve_v unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n because_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n james_n compare_v they_o together_o now_o there_o be_v many_o point_n wherein_o these_o faith_n do_v differ_v but_o this_o one_o be_v principal_a that_o christian_n out_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o devout_a affection_n do_v willing_o submit_v their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n yea_o such_o as_o seem_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n against_o his_o will_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o by_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v teach_v nor_o testify_v any_o untruth_n again_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o chapter_n even_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a hence_o thus_o i_o argue_v albeit_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n in_o itself_o even_o so_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n although_o without_o charity_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a last_o in_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n for_o they_o have_v several_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v distinct_a object_n faith_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v faith_n necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v love_v he_o of_o who_o we_o never_o hear_v neither_o yet_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o into_o which_o good_a and_o devout_a consideration_n few_o man_n do_v enter_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o iniquity_n through_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n this_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o more_o different_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n for_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o receive_v that_o in_o but_o charity_n can_v receive_v nothing_o in_o as_o m._n perkins_n witness_v 85._o pa._n 85._o but_o give_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o table_n now_o sir_n if_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o fulfil_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o 1._o and_o 2._o table_n they_o shall_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_a linck_n of_o charity_n with_o faith_n make_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o very_o evil_o assure_v but_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a 12._o rom._n 12._o and_o then_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o impossibility_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n r._n abbot_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o doubt_v not_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o s._n james_n speak_v which_o caluin_n very_o just_o and_o right_o say_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o only_o profess_v before_o man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v therefore_o he_o compare_v it_o 2.16_o it_o jam._n 2.16_o to_o the_o good_a word_n of_o he_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n but_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o this_o tend_v his_o question_n 14._o question_n ver._n 14._o what_o avail_v it_o though_o a_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o his_o other_o demand_n 18._o demand_n ver._n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o extend_v it_o to_o by_o instance_n be_v a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n 19_o faith_n ver._n 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_o profess_v have_v a_o root_n within_o from_o whence_o spring_n by_o obedience_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o forth_o itself_o by_o work_n it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v direct_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v
by_o he_o say_v very_o untrue_o and_o absurd_o for_o s._n james_n bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a and_o workfull_a faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o opposite_a to_o that_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n concern_v which_o he_o propound_v that_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v yea_o of_o abraham_n faith_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 23._o say_v ver._n 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v never_o say_v of_o any_o man_n for_o say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n for_o that_o faith_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o profession_n before_o man_n now_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o 22._o which_o ver._n 22._o wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o his_o work_n 2._o work_n beda_n in_o epist_n jac._n cap._n 2._o that_o be_v say_v beda_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o work_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o heart_n this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n i_o say_v be_v it_o whereby_o the_o protestant_n hope_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v because_o 4.23_o because_o rom_n 4.23_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o allege_v further_o that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n name_v for_o a_o justify_n faith_n m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o that_o follow_v not_o and_o for_o avouch_v thereof_o make_v abraham_n faith_n not_o only_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a christian_n but_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n make_v no_o difference_n a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o bad_a in_o some_o thing_n say_v he_o true_a but_o yet_o the_o bad_a can_v be_v like_o the_o good_a in_o that_o wherein_o stand_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o good_a now_o he_o make_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o believer_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o odiousness_n hereof_o he_o sophisticate_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v blind_v his_o reader_n they_o be_v like_o say_v he_o in_o two_o point_n where_o in_o the_o first_o point_n he_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v catholic_a and_o christian_a faith_n consist_v as_o here_o absurd_o he_o say_v in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v their_o catholic_a faith_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v but_o as_o more_o plain_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o mind_n before_o 18._o before_o sect._n 18._o in_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o abraham_n faith_n if_o we_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n &_o no_o less_o in_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o same_o in_o every_o catholic_a christian_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v a_o catholic_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o come_v on_o m._n bishop_n rid_v we_o of_o this_o doubt_n for_o we_o can_v find_v by_o you_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o catholic_a faith_n be_v become_v a_o catholic_a he_o go_v on_o second_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o steed_n they_o any_o whit_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n whether_o be_v steed_n or_o not_o steed_n the_o essence_n &_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o steed_n or_o not_o steed_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o believe_v general_o all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o whether_o with_o good_a work_n or_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o devil_n faith_n now_o albeit_o he_o say_v that_o these_o faith_n differ_v in_o many_o point_n yet_o of_o those_o many_o he_o name_v but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v show_v a_o difference_n of_o faith_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o devil_n he_o must_v take_v it_o from_o faith_n itself_o and_o not_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o accidental_a christian_n say_v he_o out_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o devout_a affection_n do_v willing_o submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n but_o to_o add_v charity_n unto_o faith_n this_o godly_a and_o devout_a affection_n and_o willing_a submission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n wherein_o charity_n be_v seat_v not_o of_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o he_o say_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o affection_n and_o submission_n faith_n itself_o still_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o devil_n then_o still_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o m._n bishop_n have_v describe_v do_v make_v a_o catholic_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o he_o for_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o he_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o true_a christian_a faith_n do_v always_o actual_o &_o necessary_o imply_v this_o godly_a &_o devout_a affection_n and_o willing_a submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o because_o this_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n let_v he_o grant_v the_o question_n let_v we_o travel_v no_o further_o about_o this_o point_n but_o let_v he_o say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v can_v never_o be_v separate_a from_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n thus_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o he_o know_v not_o what_o labyrinth_n &_o maze_n &_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n then_o to_o intricate_a himself_o in_o these_o perplexity_n wherein_o he_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o stand_v secure_a but_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a he_o will_v further_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o yet_o perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n consider_v faith_n entire_o in_o itself_o he_o make_v abraham_n faith_n and_o the_o devil_n faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o outward_o profess_v to_o man_n as_o he_o intend_v it_o good_a work_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o life_n thereof_o because_o that_o which_o be_v without_o can_v give_v life_n to_o that_o that_o be_v within_o whereas_o he_o turn_v work_n into_o charity_n he_o play_v the_o sophister_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o charity_n another_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o work_n the_o one_o be_v in_o habit_n the_o other_o in_o act_n the_o one_o inward_a the_o other_o outward_a the_o one_o the_o tree_n the_o other_o the_o fruit_n the_o one_o the_o spring_n the_o other_o the_o stream_n but_o let_v this_o pass_n as_o handle_v before_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o place_n of_o james_n albeit_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v that_o only_a which_o have_v the_o true_a member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o a_o dead_a body_n have_v not_o 1_o not_o arist_n polit._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a say_v aristotle_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o foot_n nor_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o
because_o we_o account_v not_o cyprian_n writing_n as_o canonical_a but_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o therein_o agree_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n but_o what_o agree_v not_o by_o his_o leave_n we_o refuse_v it_o albeit_o because_o we_o find_v cyprian_a elsewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o nostris_fw-la that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n ipsum_fw-la habemus_fw-la apud_fw-la patren_n aduocatum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la we_o have_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o advocate_n for_o our_o sin_n thereby_o confess_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o dare_v not_o conceive_v howsoever_o his_o word_n be_v very_o harsh_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o thereby_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o to_o justify_v himself_o to_o conceive_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n amid_o all_o our_o alm_n and_o devotion_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n donando_fw-la place_n idem_fw-la ser_n de_fw-fr ablut_fw-fr pedum_fw-la clementissime_fw-la magister_fw-la quoties_fw-la ego_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la tuus_fw-la transgressus_fw-la sum_fw-la regulas_fw-la quoties_fw-la edicta_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la contempsi_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la diceres_fw-la mihi_fw-la revertere_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la reversus_fw-la cùm_fw-la minareris_fw-la non_fw-la timâ—â—_n cùm_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o lenis_fw-la exasperans_fw-la fui_fw-la ultra_fw-la septuagies_fw-la septies_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la te_fw-la peccavi_fw-la quis_fw-la tot_fw-la sordes_fw-la abluet_fw-la quiâ—_n abradet_fw-la stercora_fw-la conglobata_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dicat_fw-la petrus_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la abluas_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la lavare_fw-la nos_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la lavacro_fw-la indigemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la te_fw-la fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la miserationum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la seculo_fw-la sunâ—_n profunditas_fw-la infinita_fw-la abluisti_fw-la nos_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lavasti_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tuo_fw-la semper_fw-la lavas_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la peccata_fw-la donando_fw-la o_o merciful_a lord_n how_o often_o have_v i_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n how_o often_o o_o holy_a lord_n have_v i_o despise_v thy_o commandment_n and_o when_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v i_o have_v not_o return_v when_o thou_o threatn_v i_o fear_v not_o when_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a i_o have_v provoke_v thou_o beyond_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o who_o shall_v wash_v away_o so_o much_o filth_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o muck_n that_o be_v thus_o grow_v together_o let_v peter_n say_v what_o he_o will_v in_o refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v we_o have_v need_v that_o thou_o wash_v we_o for_o we_o can_v wash_v ourselves_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o thy_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a thou_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o baptism_n thou_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o always_o wash_v we_o by_o forgive_a our_o daily_a sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o we_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o alm_n but_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v his_o purpose_n to_o be_v only_o to_o note_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o act_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o who_o true_o and_o faithful_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o press_v that_o that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o run_v into_o inconvenient_a phrase_n and_o speech_n which_o otherwise_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a say_v those_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o consequent_n and_o companion_n of_o that_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o the_o do_v thereof_o we_o find_v mercy_n he_o so_o speak_v thereof_o as_o if_o by_o the_o work_v themselves_o we_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o god_n accept_v we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o by_o our_o work_n we_o show_v that_o we_o unfeigned_o seek_v and_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o by_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o four_o of_o toby_n yet_o these_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o toby_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o toby_n be_v cite_v afterward_o he_o therein_o allude_v undoubted_o to_o a_o say_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverbe_n but_o force_v the_o text_n and_o put_v in_o alm_n and_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o word_n of_o solomon_n if_o a_o whine_a adversary_n by_o instance_n and_o importunity_n will_v urge_v upon_o we_o to_o expound_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o man_n it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o construe_v according_a to_o the_o same_o meaning_n which_o be_v already_o express_v 16.6_o express_v prou._n 16.6_o in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v where_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o the_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v forgive_v but_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o any_o other_o scripture_n in_o any_o other_o meaning_n to_o tie_v it_o to_o our_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v when_o have_v signify_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o add_v for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 85.10_o thereof_o psal_n 85.10_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o of_o which_o also_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n say_v 1.17_o say_v john_n 1.17_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o then_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v forgive_v not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v of_o we_o not_o by_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o can_v make_v but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n true_o perform_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n note_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o from_o whence_o cyprian_a afterward_o allege_v other_o word_n of_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v all_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o ancient_a church_n testify_v of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v record_v that_o symb._n that_o hieron_n prolog_n galeat_fw-la igitur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o jesus_n filii_fw-la sirach_n libre_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o tobias_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o sic_fw-la ruffin_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o judaeâ—rum_fw-la that_o august_n decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o ca._n 20._o aduersus_fw-la contradictâ—resnon_fw-la tanta_fw-la firmitate_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canoâ—e_n judaeâ—rum_fw-la the_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o none_o be_v but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n be_v not_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n allege_v in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o contradiction_n albeit_o we_o will_v not_o disavow_v those_o word_n in_o that_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v that_o almesdeed_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o argument_n for_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o
gold_n and_o silver_n practise_v to_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n gain_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o charge_v these_o enormity_n upon_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v find_v much_o more_o intolerable_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o head_n whosoever_o among_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o these_o kind_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o grieve_v and_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n we_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o 4.6_o that_o 1._o thess_n 4.6_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n find_v out_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n of_o their_o satisfactory_a prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o his_o word_n of_o bitter_a tear_n be_v but_o formal_a catholic_a eye_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n fit_v not_o thereto_o our_o sing_n of_o geneva_n psalm_n as_o he_o call_v they_o indeed_o david_n psalm_n though_o many_o of_o they_o haply_o turn_v into_o english_a meet_a at_o geneva_n be_v a_o devotion_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.16_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o be_v merry_a in_o good_a sort_n we_o thus_o sing_v psalm_n we_o therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o james_n james_n 5.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v yea_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v so_o abandon_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n from_o all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a use_n we_o do_v not_o rail_v but_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o careful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o note_v their_o sin_n and_o error_n not_o imagine_v only_o but_o very_o sensible_a nor_o only_o pretend_v but_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o can_v err_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o god_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o lay_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n but_o to_o 13.36_o to_o act._n 13.36_o serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n &_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n swarm_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v with_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n that_o carry_v the_o show_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o find_v chapter_n 7._o of_o tradition_n 1_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n his_o first_o conclusion_n as_o touch_v our_o consent_n 1._o concl._n 1._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n item_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o for_o eight_o not_o eighty_o or_o as_o other_o think_v for_o twenty_o year_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o enterlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n they_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n as_o well_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v little_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o any_o contradiction_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o leave_v it_o not_o thenceforth_o mere_o to_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o as_o he_o first_o give_v this_o light_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o so_o afterward_o he_o continue_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o raise_v up_o some_o in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o 1.1_o who_o heb._n 1.1_o in_o diverse_a manner_n by_o speech_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o sundry_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n he_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v 2.5_o be_v 2._o pet._n 2.5_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o to_o their_o own_o family_n and_o to_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v it_o be_v not_o true_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n will_v so_o glad_o fasten_v on_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n pass_v by_o tradition_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v whole_o leave_v without_o write_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v report_v successive_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o god_n do_v not_o in_o those_o first_o age_n leave_v his_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n whole_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o report_n of_o man_n as_o trust_v to_o their_o fidelity_n for_o the_o successive_a deliver_v of_o that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v receive_v but_o he_o himself_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o own_o tradition_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o report_v what_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v know_v the_o channel_n of_o humane_a conceit_n to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a truth_n can_v long_o run_v pure_a &_o clear_a therein_o and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a course_n &_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a device_n if_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v have_v his_o truth_n to_o pass_v altogether_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v take_v that_o course_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n live_v so_o long_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o he_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o safety_n unless_o he_o himself_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o instructor_n unto_o they_o he_o know_v how_o subject_a man_n be_v to_o alteration_n and_o change_n how_o easy_o one_o man_n mistake_v that_o which_o be_v right_o deliver_v by_o another_o how_o ready_o man_n sometime_o come_v short_a sometime_o go_v too_o far_o how_o one_o man_n fancy_n conceive_v one_o way_n &_o another_o man_n another_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o keep_v any_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n so_o long_o as_o instruction_n be_v no_o otherwise_o have_v but_o from_o man_n to_o man_n therefore_o where_o god_n himself_o attend_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v which_o he_o have_v kindle_v it_o soon_o go_v out_o where_o man_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o tradition_n they_o soon_o degenerate_v from_o that_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o just_a and_o righteous_a parent_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n therefore_o that_o god_n find_v so_o little_a safety_n in_o tradition_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v leave_v his_o church_n now_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o end_n nay_o when_o he_o think_v good_a somewhat_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o familiar_a conference_n &_o deal_n with_o man_n he_o will_v otherwise_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o &_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n by_o appoint_v a_o
stand_a oracle_n of_o a_o write_a law_n to_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v resort_v to_o be_v inform_v as_o touch_v duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n he_o convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n &_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v &_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o beam_n albeit_o they_o shine_v not_o then_o altogether_o clear_a &_o bright_a many_o thing_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o obscure_a &_o dark_a mystery_n &_o rather_o signify_v by_o figurative_a ceremony_n then_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o any_o other_o light_n nor_o to_o go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o what_o be_v obscure_a therein_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v more_o &_o more_o apparent_a until_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n he_o set_v up_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n now_o then_o in_o m._n perkins_n meaning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o word_n only_o &_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v good_a father_n &_o godly_a master_n teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o which_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v teacher_n &_o instructour_n of_o other_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o other_o but_o have_v revelation_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v hence_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o popish_a tradition_n nay_o we_o may_v just_o argue_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o part_n without_o writing_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o course_n which_o he_o do_v then_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o w._n bishop_n his_o 2._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n live_v &_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o helui_fw-fr dius_o be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 84._o it_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod._n hae_fw-la 84._o r._n abbot_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o so_o continue_a and_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n so_o to_o believe_v we_o say_v as_o s._n basil_n do_v that_o etc._n that_o basil_n the_o human_a christi_fw-la generate_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la generate_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la puritate_fw-la sva_fw-la generationi_fw-la dominicae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la administratae_fw-la seruivit_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la nuptialia_fw-la opera_fw-la viro_fw-la maria_fw-la non_fw-la negaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la licet_fw-la nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pretatis_fw-la â—ffiâ—eret_fw-la nam_fw-la donec_fw-la dispensabatur_fw-la christi_fw-la generatio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erat_fw-la virginitas_fw-la quid_fw-la verò_fw-la postea_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la ad_fw-la mysterij_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la conâ—ungendun_v est_fw-la uâ—runtamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o virginity_n serve_v for_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n her_o virginity_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v but_o what_o be_v afterward_o do_v be_v not_o too_o scrupulous_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n may_v to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o devout_a person_n affirm_v rash_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v suspicion_n thereof_o do_v not_o evict_v it_o but_o may_v well_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o heluidius_fw-la for_o move_v a_o unnecessary_a question_n hereof_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o public_a disturbance_n and_o for_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v be_v just_o condemn_v &_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v we_o approve_v any_o thâ—t_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o do_v 3._o w._n bishop_n his_o 3._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o tradition_n touch_v time_n &_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o marrow_n with_o these_o four_o caneat_v first_n that_o it_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a see_v what_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n three_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o then_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n the_o caution_n set_v down_o by_o m._n perkins_n be_v material_a &_o necessary_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lead_v by_o 22.23_o by_o 1._o king_n 22.23_o a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o 4.1_o by_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n swerve_v from_o the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v apish_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n whereby_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a action_n they_o make_v the_o priest_n more_o like_a to_o a_o juggler_n or_o to_o a_o vice_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o his_o ducking_n and_o turn_n his_o kiss_n &_o cross_n his_o lift_n up_o and_o let_v down_o his_o put_v together_o the_o forefinger_n &_o the_o
thomb_n and_o another_o while_n join_v both_o his_o hand_n his_o put_n to_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o then_o to_o the_o left_a with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a devise_n the_o like_a absurdity_n have_v i_o note_v before_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o appoint_v a_o man_n for_o penance_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o again_o that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n like_o a_o charm_n which_o to_o work_v their_o effect_n must_v be_v say_v over_o thus_o or_o thus_o many_o time_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v some_o where_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v upon_o ass_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n &_o for_o imitation_n of_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n the_o cardinal_n thought_n that_o the_o fool_n ride_v the_o pope_n &_o take_v this_o for_o a_o childish_a and_o idle_a fancy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o childish_a &_o vain_a a_o toy_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o against_o their_o church_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o caution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v childish_a or_o absurd_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o why_o so_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n say_v he_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o who_o teach_v he_o that_o deep_a point_n of_o philosophy_n that_o a_o accident_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v matter_n of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o substance_n of_o outward_a ornament_n not_o of_o inward_a devotion_n proper_o and_o immediate_o respect_v man_n but_o by_o consequence_n only_o reduce_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o three_o caution_n be_v that_o what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n &_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o opinion_n of_o merit_n m._n bishop_n say_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o in_o high_a degree_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o her_o own_o tradition_n have_v make_v meritorious_a work_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n thereof_o they_o may_v purchase_v &_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o touch_v superstition_n he_o say_v the_o caution_n be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n which_o indeed_o be_v right_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o in_o truth_n all_o superstition_n be_v absurd_a &_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o that_o that_o be_v absurd_a but_o yet_o the_o distinction_n here_o have_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a which_o yet_o with_o man_n be_v hardly_o deem_v absurd_a for_o that_o 2.23_o that_o col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n so_o that_o they_o many_o time_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o good_a sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o popish_a tradition_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o absurd_a as_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v cover_n &_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v so_o fair_o varnish_v with_o colour_n of_o piety_n &_o holiness_n as_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o satan_n first_o prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v work_v thereby_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o caution_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n a_o thing_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o subijciuntiâ—_n that_o august_n epist_n 119._o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsan_n religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la pancissimu_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la celebrationun_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluit_fw-la scruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorun_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la tamen_fw-la legalibus_fw-la sarcinu_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntiâ—_n all_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a by_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o &_o very_o manifest_a sacrament_n &_o observation_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o servile_a burden_n as_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a them_z it_o who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o god_n law_n not_o to_o man_n presumption_n this_o caution_n m._n bishop_n say_v may_v pass_v but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o deep_o offend_v then_o do_v those_o time_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v have_v infinite_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o her_o witchcraft_n &_o sorcery_n &_o endless_a variety_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n these_o thing_n now_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o and_o from_o that_o want_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o trifle_n indeed_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n that_o be_v that_o m._n perkins_n call_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n have_v before_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n but_o if_o his_o sight_n have_v serve_v he_o he_o may_v very_o ready_o have_v see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n m._n perkins_n have_v define_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o same_o only_a to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sort_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n but_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n more_o general_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o grant_v tradition_n as_o he_o express_v which_o be_v the_o positive_a &_o temporary_a ordinance_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o we_o question_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o conversation_n &_o temporary_a observation_n but_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n because_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v import_v by_o that_o name_n 4._o w._n bishop_n the_o difference_n catholic_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n for_o such_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o term_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n the_o second_o apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a
etc._n church_n percurie_n ecclesias_fw-la apostolical_a apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la long_o es_fw-la à _fw-la macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-la italiae_fw-la adiaceâ—_n hebe'_v romanam_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la aphricanis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la contestatur_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la novit_fw-la creatorem_fw-la uniuâ—sitaâ—â—â—_n &_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n filium_fw-la creatoris_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophet_n cum_n euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la miscet_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la fidem_fw-la portat_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v still_o bishop_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o authentical_a epistle_n be_v still_o read_v as_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_o the_o ephesian_n the_o roman_n which_o together_o with_o the_o african_a church_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o thence_o derive_v that_o faith_n thus_o have_v he_o before_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n he_o thus_o labour_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v censcatur_fw-la maintain_v regula_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la omninò_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quà m_fw-la mundi_fw-la creatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la produxerit_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la primò_fw-la omnium_fw-la omissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cvius_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolerum_fw-la traditione_n censcatur_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o same_o no_o other_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o send_v forth_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o same_o word_n call_v his_o son_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n diverse_o see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n evermore_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o do_v the_o part_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v thencefoorth_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n upon_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o infer_v that_o pertiâ—ere_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi haec_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adiudicetur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la regula_fw-la incedimus_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la constat_fw-la ratio_fw-la pro_fw-la positi_fw-la nostri_fw-la definientis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la eanâ—è_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertiâ—ere_fw-la since_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hereby_o assure_v which_o he_o have_v before_o propound_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o disputation_n by_o the_o scripture_n who_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o sumus_fw-la that_o illic_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o scripturarun_n &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la muenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propositum_fw-la aliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la institit_fw-la aliter_fw-la disponendi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la non_fw-la potuissent_fw-la alitèr_fw-la docere_fw-la nisi_fw-la alitèr_fw-la haberent_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la decerent_fw-la sicut_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la potuisset_fw-la succedere_fw-la corrup_n tela_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sine_fw-la corruptela_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la integritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la compentisset_fw-la sine_fw-la integritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tractatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la quid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la iâ—tulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n deprehensum_fw-la detractione_n vel_fw-la adiectione_n vel_fw-la transmutatione_n remediaremus_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la suntinde_a scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la sumus_fw-la antequam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v he_o who_o intend_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o have_v need_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n for_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v otherwise_o except_o they_o have_v somewhat_o otherwise_o whereby_o to_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o say_v as_o their_o corrupt_v of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o have_v success_n without_o corrupt_v of_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n have_v stand_v with_o we_o without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o instrument_n by_o which_o doctrine_n be_v handle_v for_o in_o our_o scripture_n what_o be_v there_o contrary_a to_o we_o what_o have_v we_o bring_v in_o of_o our_o own_o that_o somewhat_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n thereto_o contrary_a we_o shall_v remedy_v by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n what_o we_o be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o scripture_n even_o from_o their_o beginning_n from_o they_o we_o be_v ever_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o tertullian_n in_o that_o book_n say_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o m._n bishop_n maintain_v so_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o oppugn_n and_o convince_a thereof_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tertullian_n here_o say_v not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o any_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o for_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o godhead_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a they_o reject_v such_o whole_a book_n and_o raze_v such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o evident_o make_v against_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o any_o divine_a inspiration_n intexta_fw-la inspiration_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4_o contraria_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la erasit_fw-la conspirantia_fw-la cum_fw-la creatore_fw-la quaesi_fw-la ab_fw-la assertoribus_fw-la eius_fw-la intexta_fw-la but_o foist_v in_o yea_o sometime_o that_o they_o be_v to_o correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v therefore_o albeit_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v manifest_o decide_v by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o man_n satisfaction_n to_o take_v some_o other_o course_n for_o the_o convict_a of_o they_o apostolorum_fw-la they_o ibid_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la emendat_fw-la euangelia_fw-la dum_fw-la vitiat_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 1._o emendatores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hereupon_o he_o refer_v man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o renowmedly_n plant_v and_o have_v successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n avouch_v against_o the_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o those_o scripture_n
must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v ult._n signify_v de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ult._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o say_v lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o infant_n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la letra_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v arianum_n call_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o cont_n max._n arianum_n and_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 4._o lady_n heresi_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o saint_n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v here_o what_o stut_n and_o stammer_n the_o man_n use_v loath_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o force_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n full_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v vivendi_fw-la allege_v aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o pertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conâ—nent_fw-la fidem_fw-la mo_z â—esque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o behaviour_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o some_o special_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n now_o how_o nice_o do_v m._n bishop_n mince_v the_o matter_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o simple_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n when_o as_o his_o drift_n be_v in_o this_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o preacher_n how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o own_o use_n then_o he_o restrain_v all_o those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n whereas_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o as_o touch_v traectavimus_fw-la touch_v spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la superiore_fw-la libro_fw-la traectavimus_fw-la hope_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o he_o except_v the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o the_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v when_o as_o s_n austin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o 8._o he_o suprae_fw-la sect_n 8._o before_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a we_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o they_o require_v every_o simple_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o succession_n from_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o validity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o device_n when_o as_o these_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n nay_o when_o as_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n give_v not_o this_o answer_n in_o earnest_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v so_o pregnant_a against_o he_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v for_o the_o present_a to_o colour_v the_o matter_n howsoever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o thrift_n to_o grant_v that_o what_o concern_v every_o simple_a christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v so_o be_v the_o mar_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o harvest_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o only_o what_o he_o lose_v here_o he_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o recover_v other_o where_n but_o for_o this_o lame_a answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o part_n confess_v the_o truth_n against_o himself_o and_o yet_o labour_v in_o part_n to_o conceal_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o back_o he_o seek_v patronage_n from_o another_o place_n of_o austin_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v that_o distinction_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la but_o which_o book_n it_o be_v of_o the_o three_o he_o note_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o word_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n do_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n for_o have_v there_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o propagate_v by_o generation_n with_o other_o point_n thereupon_o depend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v declinando_fw-la be_v august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o disputationem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la eo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la tempe_fw-la ratam_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la cauta_fw-la lau_fw-fr litur_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecipitata_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la assertio_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adinuantibuâ—_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certu_fw-la clarisquè_fw-fr documentis_fw-la cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la humana_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la declinando_fw-la with_o such_o moderation_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rather_o commend_v for_o inquire_v wary_o then_o reproove_v for_o affirm_v rash_o for_o say_v he_o where_o question_n be_v of_o a_o very_a obscure_a matter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o sure_a and_o evident_a testimony_n or_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o presumption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o withhold_v itself_o do_v nothing_o by_o incline_v either_o way_n but_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o posset_n further_o ibid._n etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la horum_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la &_o explicari_fw-la possit_fw-la ignorem_fw-la illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la credoquòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorun_v clarssimae_fw-la esset_fw-la authoritat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissa_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n for_o albeit_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o of_o these_o point_n mention_v before_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o make_v plain_a
be_v not_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o word_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n but_o whether_o of_o that_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o word_n any_o part_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a to_o go_v thenceforth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v thing_n first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n although_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o inspire_v of_o god_n 14.26_o god_n john_n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a that_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o point_n howsoever_o the_o evangelist_n build_v their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o tradition_n now_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n seek_v thus_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o steal_v away_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desperate_a carelessness_n think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o desperate_a word_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v desperate_a treachery_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o boisterous_a babble_n when_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o new_a 15._o w._n bishop_n his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v answer_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o a-againe_a some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o master_n perkins_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v 26.22_o say_v act._n 26.22_o that_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v why_o make_v you_o here_o a_o full_a point_n let_v saint_n paul_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n he_o allege_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n marry_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o foretold_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o 16._o they_o act._n 16._o as_o also_o when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o learn_v to_o allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o clear_a with_o we_o to_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o m._n bishop_n have_v slubber_v over_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v etc._n profess_v council_n trident._n ses_fw-fr 4_o cap._n 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o testimony_n or_o warrant_v we_o may_v be_v secure_v particular_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v esteem_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o testimonial_a &_o witness_v equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o these_o tradition_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n so_o then_o belike_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a together_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v put_v in_o both_o these_o than_o master_n bishop_n have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o ask_v further_o whence_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a accept_v of_o these_o tradition_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v they_o from_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v alike_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o m._n bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o rest_v upon_o but_o alas_o good_a man_n we_o see_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v only_a bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o dependet_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a
the_o write_a law_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n be_v deliver_v for_o they_o by_o tradition_n further_o he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v remedy_n for_o child_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o there_o be_v none_o find_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n o_o the_o excellent_a wit_n of_o this_o man_n he_o have_v with_o these_o argument_n so_o trouble_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v but_o for_o our_o learning_n m._n bishop_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v of_o you_o what_o these_o remedy_n be_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o free_n of_o woman_n from_o original_a sin_n and_o child_n die_v before_o eight_o day_n old_a where_o have_v you_o find_v or_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sure_o you_o that_o can_v see_v so_o far_o into_o a_o millstone_n of_o tradition_n be_v able_a i_o trow_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v ridiculous_a vain_a man_n bring_v in_o steed_n of_o proof_n fantastical_a imagination_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o can_v give_v we_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o either_o from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o or_o from_o other_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o presumption_n and_o idle_a dream_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o device_n of_o his_o he_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o part_n for_o tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n do_v circumcision_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n if_o it_o do_v so_o what_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v signify_v grace_n but_o not_o give_v grace_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n but_o not_o take_v it_o away_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v justification_n but_o do_v not_o justify_v therefore_o bellarmine_n according_o determine_v that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o justify_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n as_o uncircumcision_n yea_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o circumcision_n have_v justify_v than_o justification_n shall_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o man_n because_o man_n only_o be_v circumcise_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v that_o some_o other_o remedy_n be_v provide_v for_o woman_n in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n for_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n 3.29_o word_n rom_n 3.29_o be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v prosit_fw-la say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr effec_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 14._o quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la deus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dedisse_fw-la remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la solis_fw-la judaeis_n possumus_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la alitèr_fw-la argumentari_fw-la a_o masculorum_fw-la deus_fw-la tantum_fw-la nun_n et_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la credat_fw-la deum_fw-la dedisse_fw-la remedium_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la masculis_fw-la prosit_fw-la god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o how_o then_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v remedy_n against_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o he_o add_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o argue_v be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o man_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o give_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v available_a for_o man_n only_o his_o resolution_n then_o be_v that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v not_o appoint_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o conceive_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n now_o therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o m._n bishop_n foundation_n fail_v sure_o that_o which_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v and_o look_v what_o he_o will_v say_v be_v the_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o original_a sin_n the_o same_o he_o must_v confess_v have_v be_v the_o deliver_v of_o woman_n also_o so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v resolve_v one_o mean_n for_o both_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o pass_v over_o to_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o tradition_n for_o both_o than_o all_o his_o matter_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n must_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v but_o that_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o the_o write_a law_n but_o his_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n impli_v a_o error_n before_o confute_v in_o the_o question_n of_o that_o point_n our_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o spirit_n work_v sometime_o without_o any_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n as_o in_o the_o father_n until_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n who_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n sometime_o with_o that_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n proper_a in_o execution_n to_o man_n only_o but_o yet_o seal_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n 1.5.9_o woman_n ephes_n 1.5.9_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o a_o sign_n common_a both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o see_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o work_v free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o tie_v himself_o to_o outward_a sign_n but_o save_v only_o by_o his_o grace_n either_o with_o sign_n where_o they_o be_v or_o without_o where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o there_o want_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o execution_n as_o oft_o befall_v in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v befall_v in_o baptism_n of_o the_o new_a now_o as_o touch_v m._n bishop_n three_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o reasonless_a as_o the_o former_a so_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o reason_n job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a gentile_n say_v he_o be_v save_v very_o true_a but_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o 4.5_o but_o eph._n 4.5_o one_o faith_n 4.13_o faith_n 2._o corin._n 4.13_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n by_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v and_o according_a to_o that_o faith_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v yea_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o how_o they_o do_v live_v there_o it_o be_v write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o live_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o friend_n what_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o what_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o faith_n therein_o contain_v it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o be_v to_o live_v but_o yet_o give_v the_o man_n his_o way_n let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o say_v he_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n we_o may_v see_v his_o head_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v for_o this_o his_o conclusion_n shall_v have_v be_v therefore_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o namely_o write_v of_o job_n what_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v yet_o we_o can_v hereof_o infer_v that_o therefore_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o that_o be_v write_v what_o hinder_v i_o say_v but_o that_o moses_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o set_v down_o the_o faith_n whereby_o job_n be_v to_o be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o job_n be_v to_o believe_v thus_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o m._n bishop_n mean_v that_o that_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o will_v reason_v thus_o job_n and_o such_o like_v receive_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n therefore_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n yet_o neither_o can_v this_o
devil_n to_o forbid_v to_o marry_v truth_n if_o one_o shall_v hold_v marriage_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o marriage_n than_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n ephes_n 3._o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a contract_n only_o notwithstanding_o we_o maintain_v that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v advise_o vow_v chastity_n may_v not_o marry_v not_o because_o marriage_n be_v not_o honourable_a but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o god_n the_o contrary_a which_o we_o also_o hold_v to_o be_v better_o than_o if_o he_o have_v marry_v and_o so_o to_o use_v s._n austin_n word_n he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v who_o say_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o not_o he_o who_o before_o this_o good_a thing_n prefer_v a_o better_a and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o persuasion_n to_o virginity_n by_o prefer_v the_o great_a good_a before_o the_o lesser_a &_o forbid_v to_o marry_v by_o accuse_v lie_v together_o for_o issue_n the_o first_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o latter_a only_o of_o devil_n 6._o devil_n lib._n 3._o cont_n faust_n manich._n cap._n 6._o r._n abbot_n because_o the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o we_o presume_v it_o to_o carry_v sufficient_a weight_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n against_o m._n bishop_n answer_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o for_o one_o of_o 4.1.3_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4.1.3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v to_o marry_v m._n bishop_n answer_v truth_n if_o one_o shall_v hold_v marriage_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o here_o have_v name_v montanus_n for_o montanus_n in_o this_o point_n be_v outright_o a_o papist_n and_o condemn_v the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n for_o that_o opinion_n with_o which_o m._n bishop_n here_o charge_v he_o tertullian_n be_v become_v by_o his_o fall_n the_o champion_n of_o montanus_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v against_o ibid._n against_o ibid._n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n answer_v the_o place_n concern_v meat_n as_o master_n bishop_n here_o do_v concern_v marriage_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o word_n paraecletum_fw-la word_n tertull._n de_fw-fr jeian_n praedamnant_n iam_fw-la haereticos_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la praecepturos_fw-la ad_fw-la destruenda_fw-la et_fw-la despicienda_fw-la opera_fw-la creatoris_fw-la quales_fw-la inveniam_fw-la apud_fw-la marcionem_fw-la apud_fw-la tatiantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la apud_fw-la paraecletum_fw-la condemn_v heretic_n that_o shall_v command_v perpetual_a abstinence_n to_o destroy_v and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n such_o say_v he_o as_o we_o find_v with_o martion_n and_o tatian_n with_o who_o the_o manichee_n therein_o consent_v not_o with_o montanus_n his_o paracletus_fw-la as_o therefore_o in_o meat_n so_o in_o marriage_n montanus_n condemn_v they_o who_o dishonour_v the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unclean_a and_o whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o tertullian_n write_v again_o in_o behalf_n of_o montanus_n concern_v marriage_n set_v the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n under_o the_o name_n of_o naturalist_n or_o carnalist_n and_o heretic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v confividit_fw-la say_v tertull._n de_fw-fr monogam_n haeretici_fw-la nuptias_fw-la auferunt_fw-la psychici_fw-la ingerunttilli_fw-la nec_fw-la semel_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la nubunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la continentia_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la laudanda_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la licentia_fw-la defendenda_fw-la quia_fw-la psychica_n est_fw-la illa_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la ista_fw-la luxuriat_fw-la illa_fw-la destruit_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la deum_fw-la ista_fw-la confividit_fw-la heretic_n take_v away_o marriage_n carnalist_n urge_v it_o they_o marry_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o these_o marry_v more_o than_o once_o their_o continency_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o be_v heretical_a nor_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v defend_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a the_o one_o blaspheme_v the_o other_o exceed_v the_o one_o destroy_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n the_o other_o shame_v he_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v that_o creatoris_fw-la that_o jbid._n christum_fw-la paracletus_fw-la contestabitur_fw-la qualem_fw-la credimus_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la ordine_fw-la creatoris_fw-la their_o paracletus_fw-la do_v testify_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o allege_v their_o soundness_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o which_o summary_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n etc._n spirit_n ibid._n aduersarius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la apparet_fw-la primò_fw-la regulam_fw-la adulterans_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la ordinem_fw-la adulterans_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n fidem_fw-la dicit_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n integritas_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ante_fw-la quis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la de_fw-la instituto_fw-la etc._n etc._n paracletus_fw-la novae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la institutor_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o will_v first_o have_v corrupt_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o then_o have_v pervert_v they_o in_o order_n of_o conversation_n whereas_o now_o their_o integrity_n in_o preach_v the_o faith_n do_v give_v assurance_n or_o warrant_n for_o they_o a_o man_n say_v he_o must_v first_o be_v a_o heretic_n concern_v god_n and_o then_o as_o touch_v institution_n of_o behaviour_n but_o montanus_n their_o paracletus_fw-la be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o instructor_n or_o teacher_n not_o of_o any_o new_a faith_n but_o of_o new_a order_n and_o conversation_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n have_v set_v down_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n disciplina_fw-la belief_n tertull._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n hac_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la iam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n propterea_fw-la paracletum_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la perduceretur_fw-la disciplina_fw-la this_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n abide_v other_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n do_v admit_v newness_n of_o correction_n and_o make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o send_n of_o their_o paracletus_fw-la to_o be_v this_o that_o discipline_n or_o conversation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n montanus_n then_o deny_v not_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v god_n institution_n but_o profess_v of_o their_o continency_n that_o it_o honorat_fw-la it_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr monog_n continentia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la legem_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la honorat_fw-la honour_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v he_o great_a wrong_n to_o couple_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n with_o the_o manichee_n who_o whole_o blaspheme_v marriage_n as_o unclean_a and_o have_v original_a from_o the_o devil_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o montanus_n teach_v somewhat_o against_o marriage_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o not_o as_o to_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o imposita_fw-la but_o jbid._n saluo_fw-la inquis_fw-la jure_fw-la nubendi_fw-la planè_fw-la saluo_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la destructo_fw-la qua_fw-la continentiam_fw-la praefert_fw-la etc._n etc._n praelatione_fw-la continentiae_fw-la imposita_fw-la to_o prefer_v continency_n as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o albeit_o he_o acknowledge_v marriage_n to_o be_v god_n institution_n yet_o he_o hold_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o to_o be_v permit_v but_o only_o once_o and_o that_o once_o to_o be_v yield_v only_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o m._n bishop_n say_v before_o that_o to_o common_a christian_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o tertullian_n that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o commend_v a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n proficitur_fw-la perfection_n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n quae_fw-la paracleti_fw-la administratio_fw-la nisi_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la proficitur_fw-la the_o ministry_n of_o their_o paracletus_fw-la be_v that_o man_n shall_v profit_v to_o better_a thing_n and_o incedere_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr monog_n secundum_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la caruis_fw-la admonuit_fw-la incedere_fw-la shall_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o holiness_n
of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o popish_a idolatry_n they_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o worship_v that_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n be_v convert_v from_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o mind_n as_o do_v helena_n when_o she_o find_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v ligno_fw-la crucify_v ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodos_fw-la regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impiorum_fw-la sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la she_o worship_v the_o king_n say_v ambrose_n verily_a not_o the_o wood_n for_o this_o be_v heathenish_a error_n &_o the_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n but_o what_o they_o erect_v only_o for_o historical_a ostentation_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o popery_n turn_v to_o heathenish_a abomination_n &_o give_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o honour_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o respect_n whereof_o public_a authority_n have_v do_v that_o that_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o idolatry_n it_o have_v remove_v what_o contain_v open_a and_o apparent_a scandal_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o fall_v of_o itself_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n gamus_fw-la austin_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 6._o prius_fw-la agimus_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la confrin_n gamus_fw-la we_o first_o labour_v to_o break_v the_o idol_n in_o man_n heart_n know_v that_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v reclaim_v from_o idolatry_n it_o learn_v to_o esteem_v of_o thing_n outward_a as_o they_o be_v and_o thus_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n man_n have_v now_o learned_a to_o behold_v cross_n and_o go_v by_o they_o without_o those_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o usage_n which_o before_o have_v be_v have_v and_o observe_v towards_o they_o now_o where_o public_a authority_n cease_v it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o begin_v again_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v warrant_v that_o man_n in_o show_n of_o zeal_n carry_v themselves_o tumultuous_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o error_n s._n austin_n can_v say_v of_o break_v the_o pagan_a idol_n praetermittimus_fw-la idol_n ibid._n vbi_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praetermittimus_fw-la where_o power_n be_v not_o give_v we_o we_o do_v it_o not_o where_o it_o be_v give_v we_o we_o omit_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deem_v in_o their_o original_n to_o have_v contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n yea_o &_o by_o common_a experience_n we_o see_v that_o by_o such_o private_a opposition_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o public_a government_n man_n do_v but_o enkindle_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o opposite_n to_o a_o more_o earnest_a affect_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v seem_v very_o light_o to_o set_v by_o but_o yet_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o either_o public_o or_o private_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o have_v be_v move_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o any_o such_o superstitious_a image_n be_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n name_v because_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v they_o god_n &_o therein_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o devotion_n and_o service_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n blind_v with_o spite_n against_o true_a devotion_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v most_o humble_a thanks_n to_o god_n that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v we_o light_n to_o see_v what_o true_a devotion_n be_v and_o have_v free_v we_o from_o their_o yoke_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a devotion_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o heathenish_a abomination_n as_o for_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o live_a god_n their_o fruit_n do_v show_v who_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o special_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n carry_v themselves_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o small_a reverence_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o image_n be_v more_o different_a from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n than_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o equivocate_v with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v with_o man_n how_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o small_a reverence_n which_o they_o do_v to_o image_n when_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o image_n that_o they_o do_v to_o god_n they_o kneel_v to_o they_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o they_o vow_v vow_n to_o they_o they_o offer_v offering_n to_o they_o they_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v to_o image_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n but_o forsooth_o we_o must_v think_v that_o by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o though_o all_o thing_n outward_o seem_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o their_o idol_n thus_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o andradius_fw-la their_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n free_o confess_v that_o venerari_fw-la that_o andrad_n orth._n explicat_fw-la lib._n 9_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la hac_fw-la nos_fw-la latriae_fw-la adoratione_n christi_fw-la praeclarissimam_fw-la crucem_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n belong_v they_o say_v to_o god_n only_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yea_o polydore_v virgil_n another_o of_o their_o own_o fellow_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o they_o have_v observe_v this_o difference_n etc._n difference_n polyd._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o eo_fw-la insaniae_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la pittatis_fw-la pars_fw-la parùm_fw-la differat_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la suâ—t_z enim_fw-la benè_fw-la multi_fw-la rudiores_fw-la stupidioresque_fw-la qui_fw-la saxeas_fw-la vel_fw-la ligneas_fw-la marmore_fw-la â—s_n aeneas_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o parteribus_fw-la pictas_fw-la varijsque_fw-la coloribus_fw-la litas_fw-la imagine_v colant_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la figuras_fw-la sed_fw-la perinde_n quasi_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliquâ—m_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o ijs_fw-la mâ—gis_fw-la fiaâ—ne_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la â—uis_fw-la quibus_fw-la diâ—atae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o madness_n say_v he_o that_o this_o part_n of_o piety_n be_v little_o differ_v from_o flat_a impiety_n for_o there_o be_v a_o many_o of_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a who_o worship_n image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n of_o marble_n or_o brass_n yea_o and_o paint_v and_o garnish_v with_o colour_n upon_o the_o wall_n not_o as_o figure_n but_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v very_o sense_n and_o do_v put_v more_o trust_n in_o they_o then_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n or_o other_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o favourable_o as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v what_o horrible_a impiety_n it_o be_v that_o wrest_a from_o he_o this_o confession_n there_o follow_v more_o to_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o the_o master_n of_o that_o image-craft_n make_v their_o profit_n of_o it_o draw_v on_o the_o people_n in_o that_o simplicity_n to_o offer_v rich_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v now_o not_o to_o say_v the_o spanish_a censor_n have_v take_v order_n by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o all_o that_o matter_n in_o their_o edition_n be_v leave_v out_o thus_o they_o take_v care_n that_o their_o idolatry_n may_v continue_v still_o provide_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v extant_a among_o they_o for_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o bashfulness_n that_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o of_o so_o great_a difference_n of_o worship_n &_o howsoever_o he_o and_o such_o other_o as_o he_o be_v can_v plead_v for_o themselves_o a_o mental_a reservation_n even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a among_o the_o heathen_a do_v yet_o they_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o run_v on_o in_o this_o abomination_n to_o worship_v their_o image_n with_o as_o great_a devotion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o god_n 2._o w._n bishop_n and_o that_o these_o hot_a brethren_n may_v see_v what_o
it_o true_a of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o light_n be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o old_a the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o confirm_v by_o the_o old_a they_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o only_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o they_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v veteris_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr catech_n rud_z in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la ocultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a contungit_fw-la old_a idem_fw-la in_o joan._n troth_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la utrosque_fw-la contungit_fw-la the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o see_v then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v strong_a on_o our_o part_n that_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n now_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o when_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n to_o timothy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a he_o write_v this_o epistle_n new_o before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v 4.6_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v then_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n the_o first_o by_o s._n matthew_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o jren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o matth._n hebraeis_n in_o ipsorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la scripturam_fw-la edidit_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-fr paulus_n romae_fw-la evangelizarent_fw-la et_fw-la fundarent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sound_v the_o church_n there_o where_o s._n luke_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n the_o apostle_n live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o or_o 13._o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o chronol_n the_o func_fw-la chronol_n 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o nero._n of_o s._n mark_n gospel_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o he_o die_v alexandria_n die_v hieron_n in_o catal._n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o neronis_n anno_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la alexandria_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o hierome_n testify_v six_o year_n before_o s._n paul_n death_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o like_a also_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o appeareth_z for_o that_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n s._n peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o epistle_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n now_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o book_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v know_v the_o law_n from_o a_o child_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o restrain_v his_o knowledge_n only_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n but_o will_v signify_v his_o knowledge_n also_o of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v since_o make_v even_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o in_o such_o other_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n thenceforward_o be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o use_n nay_o who_o will_v make_v question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o commendation_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o conceive_v of_o other_o scripture_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v hitherto_o answer_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o hector_n to_o encounter_v therewith_o but_o yet_o well_o fare_v a_o good_a stomach_n for_o though_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o invincible_a argument_n like_o the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o spain_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n very_o true_a but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a but_o his_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v childish_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n can_v hold_v in_o steed_n therefore_o of_o his_o presume_a and_o invisible_a argument_n we_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o concern_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v approve_v and_o warrant_v thereby_o 10._o w._n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o all-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n tertullian_n carniâ—_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carniâ—_n say_v take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v answ_n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o again_o say_v m._n perkins_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v answer_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o give_v such_o credit_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v if_o any_o man_n